in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o among_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o join_v with_o those_o few_o that_o live_v well_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 13.23_o luke_n 13.23_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v shut_v rhe_n door_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o open_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matth._n 25_o 12._o it_o must_v be_v our_o study_n to_o be_v in_o this_o little_a number_n we_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v still_o as_o a_o secure_a and_o senseless_a people_n heaven_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o step_v to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o multitude_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o vanity_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o play_v in_o game_n and_o riot_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 16.49_o ezek._n 16.49_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v here_o for_o ever_o or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o beat_a path_n to_o hell_n or_o as_o if_o divers_a pass_v this_o way_n be_v not_o now_o already_o in_o torment_n it_o be_v common_o think_v of_o these_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o breathe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a air_n their_o loose_a practice_n discover_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o other_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v become_v of_o the_o word_n and_o warning_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n any_o way_n disprooved_a what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n where_o be_v the_o straight_a gate_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o search_v after_o be_v the_o way_n now_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v wide_a and_o broad_a when_o there_o be_v a_o few_o only_a that_o tread_v in_o it_o doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o these_o man_n glory_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o near_o cut_v and_o short_a passage_n to_o heaven_n than_o he_o ever_o know_v or_o commend_v to_o man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o col._n 2.3_o and_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o these_o man_n be_v stark_a fool_n and_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n 6._o facilis_fw-la dâ—scensus_fw-la averni_fw-la at_o superare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o we_o have_v many_o help_n and_o guide_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o conduct_v we_o use_v to_o accompany_v we_o thither_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a the_o more_o excellent_a the_o hard_a but_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n and_o very_o uneasy_a to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o a_o steep_a rock_n it_o require_v puff_v and_o blow_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o sweat_v contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o run_v down_o a_o hill_n without_o any_o stay_n and_o stop_v without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n so_o be_v it_o the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o and_o to_o plunge_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v one_o self_n down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o labour_n this_o be_v a_o work_n indeed_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n without_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o without_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 1._o hebr._n 12_o 1._o without_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o without_o use_v violence_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 4.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o little_a flock_n another_o observation_n from_o this_o limit_v and_o restrain_v title_n that_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n now_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n sometime_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 788._o tolet._n in_o luc._n 9_o pag._n 788._o and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n a_o lively_a example_n of_o they_o both_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 1._o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 23_o 2d_o 25_o 18_o 2d_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a account_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n he_o call_v it_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v verse_n 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n verse_n 25._o what_o then_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o either_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o foolishness_n or_o weakness_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v mighty_a to_o throw_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_v but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n account_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v verse_n 24._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o so_o touch_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o little_a thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 18.6_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 18.6_o the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 18.6_o but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n yet_o they_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 5_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v hate_v contemn_v and_o little_o regard_v of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o 2.8_o zach._n 2.8_o they_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a account_n base_o and_o vile_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o unworthy_a to_o live_v or_o to_o breathe_v among_o man_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v concern_v himself_o psal_n 22._o i_o be_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o wonder_n among_o many_o a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n complain_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v earnest_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o god_n 3.8_o zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n be_v man_n wonder_v at_o or_o they_o be_v account_v as_o monster_n among_o man_n thus_o christ_n speak_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o
reconcile_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o unproper_o proper_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v unproper_o it_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n anthropopatheja_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n property_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o represent_v the_o thing_n speak_v off_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o will_n as_o gen._n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o 6._o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n threaten_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v judgement_n faithwork_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n faith_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_v often_o work_v faith_n this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o ninevite_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o noah_n heb_fw-mi 11.7_o 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v also_o touch_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n 20.3_o 2_o chro._n 20.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o see_v the_o further_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26.18.19_o jer._n 26.18.19_o 26._o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n do_v hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 22.19_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n against_o that_o place_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o god_n have_v couple_v both_o these_o together_o reas_n 1_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o threaten_n can_v but_o fear_v the_o evil_n threaten_v he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n can_v but_o tremble_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o he_o fear_n amos._n 3_o 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o can_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a second_o faith_n make_v thing_n unseen_a to_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.1_o 1.1â—_n heb._n 11_o 1.1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o sinner_n moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a vers_n 27._o and_o noahâ—aw_v â—aw_z the_o world_n destruction_n as_o present_v though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_a â—idings_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n expel_v all_o fear_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o clâ—â—re_v this_o seeming-contradiction_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o twofold_a fear_n as_o also_o care_n a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a or_o reverend_a fear_n the_o distrustful_a fear_n argue_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o awful_a fear_n make_v we_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o distrust_v 147.11_o psal_n 133.18_o &_o 147.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o psal_n 133_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o true_a cause_n use_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n though_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v nay_o present_a and_o already_o fall_v we_o never_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v general_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n that_o overflow_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o never_o more_o security_n never_o less_o fear_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o man_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o at_o once_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v these_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o fear_v it_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o these_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o ahab_n to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n nay_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o ahab_n have_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o not_o so_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o math._n 27.3.5_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o as_o the_o ungodly_a believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o they_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v how_o then_o can_v profane_a person_n escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o estate_n be_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v themselves_o second_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n child_n and_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a man_n these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o hic_fw-la ubiopus_fw-la est_fw-la none_n verentur_fw-la illic_fw-la ubt_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o verentur_fw-la terent_fw-la andr._n act_n 4._o see_v 1._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o man_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v fear_n least_o of_o all_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o who_o they_o most_o near_o concern_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a world_n evident_o and_o express_o for_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o drown_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o most_o near_o touch_v and_o concern_v doubtless_o the_o disobedient_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o fear_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a course_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_a lest_o of_o all_o concern_n as_o be_v in_o least_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v sure_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n for_o who_o the_o ark_n be_v prepear_v but_o they_o fear_v most_o of_o all_o nay_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o fear_v for_o the_o wicked_a 119.53.136.158_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o when_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o conversion_n when_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o the_o prophet_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o greeve_v for_o themselves_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o more_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o
drink_n but_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v math._n august_n super_fw-la johan._n esay_n 58.6_o chrysost_n suâ—_n per_fw-la math._n he_o that_o sin_v and_o yet_o withal_o fa_v say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o spare_v his_o own_o substance_n only_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o these_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v note_v what_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n thereof_o the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o several_a abuse_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a fasting_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o fast_v even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n sometime_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 9.14_o math._n 9.14_o who_o he_o excuse_v and_o defend_v but_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o this_o reproach_n and_o reproof_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o unfit_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o naked_a title_n of_o fast_v have_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_a practice_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o puff_n up_o themselves_o with_o pride_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n their_o predecessor_n who_o in_o this_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v open_a i_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o worship_n who_o good_a affection_n to_o our_o tribe_n so_o much_o scorn_a and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o careful_a frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n many_o way_n appear_v and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o in_o that_o you_o disdain_v not_o but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o pass_v by_o to_o come_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o poor_a cottage_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 6.4_o mar._n 6.4_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n increase_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o worship_n at_o command_n william_n attersoll_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jonah_n 3.4_o and_o jonah_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n a_o day_n journey_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v this_o prophecy_n be_v whole_o historical_a as_o the_o other_o prophecy_n be_v dogmatic_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o jonah_n relate_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n 10.12_o gen._n 10.12_o to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n who_o this_o prophet_n be_v and_o when_o he_o prophesy_v may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.25_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o gath_n hepher_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o live_v before_o the_o battle_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o syrian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o and_o 14.25_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n as_o though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o time_n the_o same_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o these_o two_o be_v not_o both_o one_o but_o different_a neither_o do_v their_o name_n accord_v in_o the_o original_a as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v true_a it_o be_v this_o prophet_n have_v this_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n but_o this_o he_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o unto_o profane_a unbeliever_n and_o uncircumcised_a person_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o 2.12_o rom._n 2.12_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o the_o syrian_n 8.7_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o &_o 19.15_o 2_o king_n 8.7_o and_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o tyrian_n howbeit_o extraordinary_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o by_o his_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n to_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n god_n will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o desperate_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o by_o so_o many_o threaten_n as_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o where_o as_o these_o poor_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v by_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o prophet_n math._n 12.41_o luk._n 11.32_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 8.10_o matth._n 8.10_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v at_o large_a the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o idle_a speculation_n of_o epiphanius_n prophet_n epiphan_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o jonah_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o elias_n get_v himsalfe_a into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n which_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o land_n where_o be_v nourish_v by_o raven_n he_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n and_o when_o the_o brook_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o remove_v into_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidonia_n 4.26_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.26_o unto_o a_o poor_a woman_n a_o widow_n the_o mother_n of_o jonah_n and_o enter_v into_o her_o house_n now_o the_o woman_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v of_o that_o which_o he_o command_v she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o bless_v she_o for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o abode_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o when_o as_o jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v decease_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o by_o elias_n and_o restore_v he_o alive_a unto_o his_o mother_n because_o of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o jonah_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o nineveh_n to_o the_o assyrian_n where_o we_o have_v some_o truth_n mingle_v with_o much_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v master_n of_o such_o lie_n i_o know_v the_o common_a sort_n be_v most_o of_o all_o delight_v with_o such_o new_a tangle_a devise_n that_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o they_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v such_o itch_a ear_n nor_o feed_v they_o with_o empty_a wind_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n but_o avoid_v profane_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n 6.20.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.20.21_o in_o this_o prophecy_n observe_v a_o twofold_a call_n or_o send_v of_o jonah_n the_o first_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n which_o he_o reject_v the_o second_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a which_o he_o execute_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o in_o the_o ninevite_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v his_o error_n and_o oversight_n in_o fly_v from_o his_o function_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o vain_a when_o
as_o afterward_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n 2.19.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.19.20_o as_o may_v rejoice_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aâ—_n his_o come_n who_o as_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o content_v the_o prophet_n through_o a_o carnal_a misdeem_n and_o misjudge_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o by_o god_n show_v of_o mercy_n his_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v his_o credit_n impair_v and_o his_o person_n scorn_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n because_o the_o city_n be_v spare_v and_o not_o destroy_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n verse_n 4._o a_o sermon_n consist_v of_o judgement_n he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n foretell_v they_o of_o their_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chap._n the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o a_o fearful_a overthrow_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n threaten_n circumstance_n in_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 1_o 2._o in_o this_o denunciation_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a circumstance_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v forty_o day_n be_v limit_v for_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n which_o once_o expire_v they_o must_v look_v for_o sudden_a destruction_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n already_o past_a imply_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v already_o spare_v they_o a_o long_a time_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v spare_v you_o long_o enough_o already_o that_o i_o may_v just_o pour_v upon_o you_o all_o my_o wrath_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v spare_v you_o a_o little_a long_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o judgement_n nineveh_n a_o great_a a_o mighty_a a_o populous_a and_o proud_a city_n whereby_o also_o be_v understand_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o they_o last_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o utter_a overthrow_n not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o one_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sâ—dome_n and_o gâ—morrha_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o express_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o jonah_n begin_v to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v forthwith_o have_v destroy_v the_o ninevite_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o some_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o infinite_a and_o endless_a patience_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o these_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n rom._n 2.4_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a threaten_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n he_o raise_v up_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n doct._n 1_o this_o teach_v minister_n before_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o bring_v any_o judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o he_o first_o foretell_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o threaten_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n amos_n 3.6.7_o luk._n 13.7_o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o be_v foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n and_o by_o noah_n to_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v plain_o set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o course_n and_o order_n of_o god_n deal_n who_o warn_v before_o he_o smite_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n with_o man_n even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o jer._n 25.3_o and_o 35.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n at_o unwares_o who_o be_v friendly_a unto_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o friend_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o &_o surprise_v they_o at_o unwares_o as_o they_o do_v that_o come_v to_o assault_v a_o city_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v foretell_v and_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v happy_o prevent_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o thereby_o have_v judgement_n keep_v from_o they_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v they_o hear_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o neither_o labour_n to_o prevent_v they_o matth._n 24.14_o therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v just_a use_v 1_o use_v 1_o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o take_v any_o at_o advantage_n neither_o desire_v he_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v 3.33.36_o lam._n 3.33.36_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n approve_v not_o lam._n 3.33.36_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v that_o be_v he_o but_o all_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v not_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o smite_v he_o smite_v that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v 11.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o yea_o and_o sometime_o he_o destroy_v temporal_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o need_v not_o observe_v because_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o before_o they_o come_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o send_v out_o our_o ambassador_n which_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o such_o as_o intend_v revenge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v warning_n but_o to_o watch_v their_o opportunity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o absolom_n 13.22_o 2_o sam._n 13.22_o who_o speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o his_o brother_n amnon_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o then_o sudden_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v if_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o he_o will_v never_o threaten_v we_o and_o give_v we_o
this_o threaten_n 3.9_o chap._n 3.9_o chap._n 3._o let_v every_o one_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o use_v 1_o use_v 1_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a the_o heavy_a and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v as_o it_o be_v light_a shine_a out_o of_o darkness_n let_v none_o say_v it_o be_v too_o late_o my_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o cain_n say_v gen._n 4._o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n do_v profit_n better_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o jeremy_n for_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o we_o note_v before_o when_o the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v plough_v up_o like_o a_o field_n and_o lie_v desolate_a as_o a_o forest_n he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 26.18_o mic._n 3.12_o jer._n 26.18_o but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ob._n if_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v another_o as_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v nineveh_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o god_n will_v be_v changeable_a or_o else_o he_o have_v two_o will_n one_o will_v to_o destroy_v another_o to_o preserve_v which_o seem_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n howbeit_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o secret_a the_o secret_a be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v as_o deutero_fw-la 29.29_o the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v without_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o reveal_v be_v with_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n the_o secret_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o gainsay_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 9.19_o rom._n 9.19_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reveal_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o square_a to_o measure_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o single_a and_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n thereof_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o many_o for_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a evil_n and_o much_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n deus_fw-la a_o plaut_n aulid_n act_n 4._o sc_n 10._o factum_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la infectum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deos_fw-la credo_fw-la voluisse_fw-la nam_fw-la ni_fw-fr vellent_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la scio_fw-la terent._n in_o eumuch_n act._n 5._o sc_fw-la 2._o quid._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la quispiam_fw-la coluit_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wil._n for_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o by-path_n and_o follow_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n do_v they_o set_v god_n will_v before_o their_o eye_n or_o do_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o or_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o such_o practice_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v his_o will_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o by_o a_o false_a guide_n that_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o must_v take_v effect_n unless_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n the_o threaten_a be_v absolute_a and_o sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o let_n which_o as_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v repentance_n impediment_n hinder_v true_a repentance_n first_o we_o must_v not_o slight_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n nor_o set_v light_n by_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v they_o not_o otherwise_o 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o not_o with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n such_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o among_o that_o congregation_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o they_o he_o seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n 19.14_o gen._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v in_o those_o flame_n second_o we_o must_v not_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o other_o or_o think_v they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o that_o albeit_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o esa_n 28.15_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o own_o sin_n like_o adam_n and_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o serpent_n genesis_n 3._o we_o care_v not_o on_o who_o shoulder_n we_o lay_v the_o burden_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o touch_n it_o with_o our_o little_a finger_n neither_o who_o smart_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v free_a and_o do_v not_o bear_v it_o thus_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o never_o lie_v his_o threaten_n to_o heart_n until_o his_o judgement_n fall_v full_a upon_o our_o head_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n three_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o think_v by_o riches_n or_o honour_n by_o power_n or_o policy_n by_o favour_n or_o friendship_n to_o fave_v and_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n whereas_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n hate_v and_o forsake_v it_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o man_n these_o may_v bear_v sway_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n a_o man_n may_v escape_v by_o his_o purse_n or_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o might_n of_o man_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o howsoever_o man_n use_v to_o reason_n i_o care_v not_o i_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v money_n and_o friend_n howbeit_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o free_v we_o from_o god_n plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o zeph._n i._n 1.18_o zeph._n 1.18_o when_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o thing_n from_o off_o the_o land_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v by_o their_o wealth_n or_o other_o wile_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v neither_o their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n four_o delay_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o ezek._n 12.22.23_o ezek._n 12.22.23_o 12._o son_n
of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o no_o more_o but_o say_v to_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v for_o in_o your_o day_n o_o rebellious_a house_n will_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o in_o your_o day_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n lest_o we_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n do_v rush_n into_o our_o destruction_n three_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o there_o follow_v no_o repentance_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o terrify_v we_o and_o to_o verify_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n mention_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o restore_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 24.15_o dan._n 9.27_o matth._n 24.15_o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11.20.21_o rom._n 11.20.21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o what_o repentance_n what_o amendment_n follow_v may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o 8.6.7_o jer._n 8.6.7_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o our_o time_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o and_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o have_v blind_v our_o eye_n to_o have_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v sometime_o he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o word_n utter_o and_o he_o threaten_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n unto_o the_o jew_n 21.43_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o 11.12_o rom._n 11.12_o because_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v among_o a_o people_n for_o the_o far_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o just_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o esa_n 6._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o as_o they_o have_v fat_v and_o flesh_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a as_o they_o have_v stop_v and_o stuff_v they_o with_o vanity_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n as_o they_o have_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a eye_n and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n so_o god_n threaten_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n benumb_v and_o past_a feel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v last_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v many_o worthy_a and_o precious_a promise_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o this_o life_n some_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a but_o all_o sort_n be_v conditional_a and_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v except_o we_o leave_v our_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 6.33_o psal_n 130.4_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 28.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.33_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reserve_v for_o we_o under_o hope_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o deut._n 28.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o forget_v the_o condition_n like_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o wage_n more_o than_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o to_o unbeliever_n 66.18_o joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o this_o admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o we_o despair_v not_o nor_o distrust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a transitory_a or_o eternal_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n psal_n 37.25_o heb._n 13.5.6_o the_o other_o that_o we_o bless_v not_o ourselves_o in_o our_o wickedness_n add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o jehu_n answer_v unto_o jehoram_n 57.20.21_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o esa_n 57.20.21_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o and_o esa_fw-es 57_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n joâ—ae_fw-la jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la hìc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la collego_fw-it ex_fw-la cap._n 4_o 2._o io._n drusij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o joâ—ae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o jonahs_n sermon_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o cry_v nothing_o else_o or_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o express_v euterpe_n jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la colligo_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 1.4.2_o io._n drusiij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o jona._n strabo_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n dio._n siculus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o herod_n in_o euterpe_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o his_o face_n chap._n 1.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n tigris_n famous_a for_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o the_o top_n and_o tower_n where_o with_o it_o flourish_v as_o sundry_a history_n do_v
israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o they_o &_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n smite_v down_o 7.8_o josh_n 7.8_o &_o the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n with_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n they_o go_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o judg._n 20.26_o and_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o even_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v for_o some_o general_a or_o notorious_a sin_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n &_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n this_o move_v these_o ninevite_n to_o fast_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o urgent_a a_o cause_n that_o it_o prevail_v with_o ahab_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fearful_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o against_o his_o house_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n fast_v 21.27_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o humble_v himself_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o respite_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o a_o temporal_a repentance_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o when_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v they_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v they_o to_o witness_v our_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n they_o labour_v mighty_o in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 13.2.5_o act._n 13.2.5_o and_o special_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n persecute_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o the_o last_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v enterprise_n or_o execute_v any_o special_a work_n which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o when_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o paul_n &_o barrabas_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v &_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n find_v among_o we_o yes_o doubtless_o all_o of_o they_o press_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o humiliation_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o heaviness_n be_v not_o danger_n threaten_v on_o every_o side_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o already_o inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o common_a sin_n have_v not_o iniquity_n the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o godliness_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v they_o not_o in_o pain_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 79.1.2.3.4_o psal_n 79.1.2.3.4_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n like_o water_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o enemy_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n last_o we_o enterprise_n great_a thing_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o not_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o our_o endeavour_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o multitude_n munition_n policy_n and_o seek_v not_o aright_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hold_v fast_v to_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a it_o be_v this_o exercise_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o ceremonial_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o one_o certain_a and_o fix_a day_n of_o the_o year_n levit._n 16._o 7.5_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o zach._n 7.5_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o mox_v you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o facrifice_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v whole_o ceremonial_a &_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o moral_n because_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o all_o the_o rite_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a rest_n no_o doubtless_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o religion_n will_v soon_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v fast_v true_a it_o be_v we_o find_v no_o settle_a time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o fast_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o fast_a remain_n which_o we_o note_v before_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o ever_o lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o now_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v there_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v continue_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v therefore_o fast_v itself_o must_v continue_v be_v side_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o pharisee_n disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n because_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o do_v he_o exempt_v they_o utter_o from_o it_o &_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o practice_n as_o impertinent_a unto_o they_o no_o doubtless_o he_o only_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9.15_o math._n 9.15_o but_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o afterward_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v and_o they_o perform_v it_o according_o act._n 13._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a fast_n to_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n 17.22_o act._n 17.22_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a and_o indeed_o here_o be_v one_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o may_v say_v therefore_o of_o they_o as_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3.1_o revel_v 3.1_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o prayer_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o mock-christ_n they_o have_v overthrow_v his_o humanity_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o office_n they_o believe_v justification_n but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o receive_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believe_a the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o admit_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o penance_n and_o corporal_a chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v patch_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o they_o use_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o other_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v
abolish_v these_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o have_v broach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n all_o man_n will_v soon_o have_v espy_v the_o treachery_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o fast_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v i_o will_v describe_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o esther_n comment_fw-fr upon_o esther_n albeit_o the_o bare_a allegation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o vanity_n last_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v usual_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n against_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o 4.12_o amos._n 4.12_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o he_o 24.8_o psal_n 24.8_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 14.31.32_o luk._n 14.31.32_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o already_o against_o we_o and_o have_v his_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o have_v smite_v down_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o can_v now_o say_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n 16.46_o numb_a 16.46_o and_o yet_o who_o almost_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n 12.20_o act._n 12.20_o o_o that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n when_o they_o know_v that_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o know_v we_o feel_v the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n why_o do_v we_o then_o delay_v the_o time_n and_o send_v not_o out_o to_o he_o a_o embassage_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n this_o we_o must_v do_v many_o way_n first_o accuse_v and_o indite_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a before_o he_o like_o poor_a prisoner_n stand_v at_o the_o the_o bar_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n second_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v his_o heavy_a displeasure_n three_o let_v we_o vow_n to_o forsake_v they_o this_o must_v evermore_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n pro._n 28._o four_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o he_o have_v call_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o last_o 4.22.23_o eph._n 4.22.23_o let_v we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n without_o this_o all_o our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 6._o for_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n hitherto_o of_o the_o solemn_a repentance_n of_o the_o ninevite_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a now_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n behold_v a_o wicked_a city_n turn_v from_o her_o wickedness_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n jonah_n no_o soon_o proclaim_v destruction_n but_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o proclamation_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o wrath_n denounce_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o he_o present_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o throne_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o they_o have_v all_o cover_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o their_o sin_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o clad_v himself_o with_o repentance_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n see_v then_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n preach_v judgement_n through_o the_o city_n this_o can_v not_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o arise_v their_o turn_n to_o god_n doct._n this_o teach_v man_n repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n work_v repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n be_v god_n or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o an_o other_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v a_o three_o witness_n of_o another_o apostle_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v forever_o reason_n first_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o livelie_o reason_n 1_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o enter_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o howbeit_o not_o from_o any_o inherent_a power_n in_o itself_o nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o force_n 2.8_o gal._n 2.8_o nor_o set_v any_o edge_n upon_o it_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n second_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o jonah_n preach_v and_o the_o ninevite_n believe_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o these_o three_o stand_v thus_o in_o order_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n the_o ninevite_n hear_v jonah_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v his_o preach_v before_o they_o repent_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n they_o have_v never_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o have_v believe_v three_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o shadow_v his_o miracle_n by_o outward_a mean_n 25.2_o pro._n 25.2_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o own_o work_n as_o pro._n 25._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o
or_o our_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o eager_a to_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a to_o follow_v our_o vanity_n we_o may_v have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v faith_n and_o repentance_n long_o ago_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n to_o dance_v our_o attendance_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o ourselves_o listen_v and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o at_o our_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n we_o know_v we_o must_v take_v opportunity_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o can_v say_v that_o tide_n and_o time_n tarry_v no_o man_n and_o that_o happy_o we_o may_v never_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n offer_v we_o again_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o as_o wise_a for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v for_o earthly_a and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n remember_v this_o if_o we_o remember_v nothing_o else_o that_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n while_o esau_n be_v in_o hunt_v gen._n 27._o so_o may_v we_o happy_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o while_o we_o sit_v idle_a or_o lie_v sleep_v in_o our_o house_n or_o worse_o occupy_v than_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n never_o therefore_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o lord_n for_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o come_v home_o and_o enter_v into_o thyself_o and_o learn_v to_o accuse_v thy_o own_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v let_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o his_o blessing_n 13.12_o math._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n beside_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n the_o wind_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o listen_v and_o may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o or_o who_o can_v complain_v against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v thereunto_o but_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o other_o way_n luk._n 16.29.31_o 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o he_o will_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o the_o lord_n feed_v israel_n his_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v corn_n and_o harvest_n in_o due_a season_n the_o manna_n cease_v 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o from_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v mark_v and_o practice_v we_o must_v be_v swft_v to_o hear_v with_o reverence_n with_o conscience_n and_o with_o diligence_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v to_o regeneration_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n speak_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v so_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v not_o slow_a or_o backward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o sit_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o slow_a to_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o to_o gainsay_v it_o &_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o have_v dull_a ear_n but_o nimble_a tongue_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v but_o quick_a to_o speak_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandement_fw-fr these_o man_n will_v question_v oftentimes_o with_o their_o companion_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o will_v once_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n &_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o point_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o special_a sin_n touch_v and_o our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a these_o be_v like_o the_o hearer_n of_o stephen_n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7._o when_o they_o hear_v somewhat_o that_o please_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n brace_v with_o anger_n and_o they_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n our_o hearer_n haply_o will_v not_o use_v these_o gesture_n but_o they_o will_v practice_v worse_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o we_o and_o that_o not_o close_o in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o we_o say_v but_o open_o in_o our_o face_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o contempt_n not_o of_o our_o person_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o but_o what_o be_v we_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n these_o never_o come_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o repentance_n or_o regenetation_n 1.20_o jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jan_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v other_o with_o fruit_n must_v ree_fw-mi his_o mind_n from_o fury_n and_o hastiness_n so_o must_v hearer_n likewise_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n for_o as_o surgeon_n gentes_fw-la chrysost_n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o with_o anger_n or_o choler_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o cure_n but_o then_o special_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n from_o such_o unruly_a passion_n least_o happy_o such_o distemper_n may_v hinder_v their_o art_n so_o shall_v reproover_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o be_v hearer_n and_o reprooved_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n 141.5_o psal_n 141.5_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n ingraft_v in_o we_o neiter_fw-mi must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o gesture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v he_o lay_v aside_o he_o cover_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o ash_n do_v declare_v his_o forwardness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o jonah_n come_v unto_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n must_v be_v present_a &_o speedy_a doct._n without_o delay_n or_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o speedy_a repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o not_o repent_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 55.6_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 4.7_o esay_n 55.6_o 95._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o precept_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o and_o no_o marveill_n for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o defer_v and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a folly_n heap_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o judgement_n 2.5.6_o math._n 23.32.34.35_o rom._n 2.5.6_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o
godliness_n and_o honesty_n 29.7_o jer._n 29.7_o so_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n four_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o make_v wise_a choice_n of_o their_o master_n and_o governor_n where_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o govern_v and_o godly_o instruct_v but_o what_o do_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hunt_v after_o and_o under_o what_o roof_n will_v they_o rest_v doubtless_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o regard_v nothing_o they_o aim_v after_o nothing_o but_o where_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a wage_n where_o they_o may_v make_v most_o gain_n profit_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n where_o they_o find_v most_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o they_o listen_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v nay_o they_o affect_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n where_o themselves_o may_v live_v as_o profane_o also_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o without_o check_n and_o controlment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v like_o master_n like_o servant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o common_a but_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o have_v more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o remember_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n one_o joseph_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n one_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n one_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o one_o obadiah_n in_o ahabs_n court_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o fall_v out_o seldom_o for_o where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v profane_a what_o shall_v you_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n but_o profaneness_n worldliness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n brawl_v and_o contention_n where_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v neuter_n neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a such_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o where_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a zeal_n will_v oftentimes_o be_v find_v in_o the_o low_a servant_n that_o look_v to_o the_o door_n 12.5.14_o act._n 12.5.14_o as_o we_o see_v in_o rhoda_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v peter_n voice_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o carry_v that_o news_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o who_o prayer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v through_o nineveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n hear_v nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n 8_o but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o example_n and_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n his_o repentance_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o humiliation_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o threaten_n to_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o he_o know_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o council_n or_o noble_n &_o joint_o together_o they_o publish_v a_o decree_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n 16.23_o 1_o king_n 12.6_o 2_o sam._n 16.23_o declare_v by_o the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o here_o be_v sundry_a point_n offer_v that_o may_v be_v handle_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o council_n without_o who_o advice_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v their_o wise_a council_n about_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o charge_n two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o two_o ear_n hear_v more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n solomon_n teach_v that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n beside_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o their_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o irrevocable_a and_o have_v i_o wist_v come_v too_o late_o but_o because_o this_o better_a fit_v another_o place_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o touch_v fast_v itself_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v that_o also_o only_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o commandment_n run_v indifferent_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_o and_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n must_v cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o some_o may_v say_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a what_o have_v beast_n to_o do_v with_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n have_v they_o or_o can_v they_o sin_v the_o good_a angel_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n can_v repent_v fast_o why_o the_o bruit_n beast_n be_v command_v to_o fast_o the_o elect_a angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o this_o than_o be_v not_o command_v for_o the_o beast_n sake_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ninevite_n themselves_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o child_n the_o neygh_v of_o horse_n the_o low_v of_o bullock_n the_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n all_o make_v lamentation_n and_o all_o send_v up_o their_o cry_n to_o heaven_n themselves_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o double_v their_o own_o mourning_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o common_a danger_n itself_o may_v seem_v all-sufficient_a to_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o this_o humiliation_n but_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o force_n of_o a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n yea_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o beast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n doct._n repentance_n we_o must_v use_v all_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o repentance_n thus_o they_o must_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n this_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o yea_o too_o little_a hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o warning_n and_o jnvitation_n to_o godliness_n find_v every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v charger_n we_o to_o remember_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o come_v to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o such_o like_a deut._n 4.23_o luk._n 11.34_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 9.7_o eccl._n 12.1_o 1_o tim._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o &_o 6.17_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o what_o mean_v these_o so_o often_o caveat_n and_o commandment_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o all_o good_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a we_o need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o instructor_n nor_o inciter_n we_o be_v forward_o enough_o and_o too_o forward_o but_o to_o good_a we_o be_v backward_o and_o have_v need_n of_o spur_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n slack_a and_o untoward_a to_o that_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v 11.12_o job_n 11.12_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job._n 11._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o be_v untamed_a and_o untractable_a &_o jer_n 24._o jer._n 2_o 24._o 2._o to_o a_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n
three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a work_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o good_a virtue_n be_v plant_v &_o grow_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n it_o be_v painful_a to_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o or_o upon_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o creep_v up_o on_o all_o four_o 14.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.13_o as_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistines_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v 15.24_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o l_o fe_o be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o 3.1_o psal_n 15.1_o phil._n 3.19_o col._n 3.1_o that_o the_o rrophet_n david_n compare_v heaven_n to_o a_o high_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o we_o shall_v climb_v and_o get_v up_o near_o and_o near_o unto_o it_o every_o day_n so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v narrow_a 7.14_o math._n 7.14_o and_o the_o gate_n straight_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a and_o broad_a as_o the_o path_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o much_o strive_v and_o struggle_v much_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 11.12_o math._n 11.12_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o way_n be_v only_o one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o bypath_n and_o crooked_a lane_n and_o cross_a turn_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n be_v many_o nay_o infinite_a this_o instruct_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 10.24.25_o heb._n 10.24.25_o because_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v this_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v &_o thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 2._o â—_o esay_n 2.3_o mic._n 4._o â—_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o reprove_v and_o comfort_n we_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n nay_o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o of_o our_o enemy_n 23.5_o exod._n 23.5_o if_o he_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o forbear_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o up_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n and_o further_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n a_o thousand_o time_n than_o a_o temporal_a possession_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o near_a and_o straight_a band_n to_o their_o family_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n and_o general_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o other_o for_o their_o good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a must_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o thereunto_o where_o true_a religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n religion_n the_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o also_o can_v but_o be_v a_o desire_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o also_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o will_v send_v forth_o light_a and_o heat_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v other_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v and_o consider_v from_o what_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o what_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v bring_v that_o can_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o merciless_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o happiness_n 5.19.20_o cant_n 1.4_o jam._n 5.19.20_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o diligent_a they_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v &_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o andrew_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v find_v his_o brother_n simon_n 1.41.42_o joh._n 1.41.42_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v call_v philip_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o 45.46_o vers_fw-la 45.46_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v come_v and_o see_v he_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o once_o christ_n have_v touch_v her_o heart_n and_o give_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n she_o can_v not_o rest_v herself_o content_v therewith_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n alone_o 4.29_o joh_n 4.29_o but_o she_o lest_o her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o call_v they_o out_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o water_n whereof_o she_o have_v drink_v indeed_o he_o ask_v of_o she_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o her_o water_n of_o life_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o like_a to_o those_o leper_n who_o be_v almost_o affamished_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o find_v a_o rich_a booty_n meat_n and_o drink_n silver_n and_o gold_n in_o great_a abundance_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o benefit_n long_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o reprove_v one_o another_o 7.9_o 2_o king_n 7.9_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o come_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v it_o abroad_o so_o when_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o find_v silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v we_o then_o hide_v his_o mercy_n as_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o not_o rather_o put_v it_o out_o to_o the_o exchanger_n 25.27_o math._n 25.27_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n may_v receive_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v with_o those_o leper_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o not_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o peter_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o the_o shepherd_n after_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v that_o know_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o field_n luk._n 2_o 1.5_o second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o this_o duty_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n as_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n whereas_o every_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a according_a to_o his_o calling_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o every_o one_o will_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o persuade_v other_o then_o will_v the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v
afterward_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v past_a they_o be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o reproof_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v any_o good_a it_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bite_a so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n reproof_n must_v not_o be_v too_o cold_a neither_o to_o hot_a and_o hasty_a as_o physic_n that_o be_v minister_v if_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a it_o never_o work_v but_o if_o too_o hot_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o skald_v the_o mouth_n the_o patient_n will_v never_o suffet_v it_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o both_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a do_v hurt_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o golden_a mean_v observe_v between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v give_v too_o cold_a 2.24_o aurea_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la horat._n lib._n â—_o ode_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 2.24_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o benefit_n to_o come_v thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o eli_n towards_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v too_o hot_a as_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o no_o man_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o dista_v the_o reproof_n and_o the_o reprover_n three_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o godliness_n must_v first_o be_v such_o themselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o draw_v they_o in_o jest_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o mean_v another_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o make_v show_v off_o for_o what_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v be_v dissuade_v from_o drunkenness_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o swear_v the_o person_n reprooved_a never_n regard_v or_o esteem_v any_o such_o reproof_n he_o never_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n but_o hear_v it_o as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o scoff_v at_o such_o folly_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o cast_v the_o reproover_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o common_a proverb_n 4.23_o luk._n 4.23_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a with_o our_o reprove_v and_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n 7.5_o math._n 7.5_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o our_o brother_n eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.21_o rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o as_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v publish_v must_v give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n thus_o the_o prophet_n fortel_v the_o people_n shall_v do_v under_o the_o gospel_n 8.21_o zach._n 8.21_o let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v friend_n come_v neighbour_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n to_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 111._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n compare_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o statue_n in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o point_n the_o way_n to_o other_o but_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n themselves_o or_o like_o our_o common_a ringer_n who_o help_v to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o depart_v themselves_o last_o as_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o other_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o especial_o such_o who_o calling_n be_v most_o familiar_o to_o converse_v together_o as_o child_n servant_n and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v not_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v think_v amiss_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v by_o their_o parent_n master_n or_o superior_n or_o esteem_v it_o any_o disgrant_a or_o reproach_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n much_o less_o say_v with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o discipline_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n that_o boast_v they_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v themselves_o and_o they_o know_v those_o thing_n already_o sufficient_o for_o albeit_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v diligent_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n 15.14_o rom._n 15.14_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v he_o bold_a by_o write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n 3.1_o phil_n 3.1_o and_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a thing_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v best_a furnish_v and_o well_o store_v with_o good_a knowledge_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n oftentimes_o find_v they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v whet_v up_o and_o put_v forward_o and_o if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o furnish_v need_v the_o spur_n to_o be_v clap_v to_o their_o side_n much_o more_o other_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n backward_o in_o good_a thing_n rude_a and_o raw_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 8._o let_v man_n and_o beâ—st_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n that_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n so_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v common_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n doct._n they_o must_v joint_o together_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o teach_v together_o prayer_n and_o fast_v â—ust_z go_fw-mi together_o we_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o judg._n 20_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 20.3.6_o math._n 17.21_o luk._n 2.37_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o joel._n 2.15.17_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o 19.6_o math._n 19.6_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v second_o fast_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o can_v touch_v the_o conscience_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v therein_o 4.8_o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o sever_v from_o the_o spiritual_a profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n 14.17_o three_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a mere_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o as_o ezr._n 8._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n 8.21.23_o ezr._n 8.21.23_o and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o our_o substance_n four_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o ezra_n 8.23_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o use_v 1_o to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fasting_n which_o consist_v in_o
sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o family_n 9.3.7.8_o dan._n 9.3.7.8_o of_o our_o father_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o people_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a land_n for_o all_o our_o fast_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o this_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o join_v to_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o it_o or_o as_o a_o wing_n to_o mount_n be_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v avaylable_a without_o fast_v because_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o fast_v never_o without_o prayer_n because_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n god_n delight_v but_o fast_v be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o in_o itself_o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a abstinence_n before_o command_v for_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o food_n have_v they_o not_o use_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o private_a or_o public_a fast_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o have_v be_v show_v as_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o whether_o we_o eat_v we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o whether_o we_o abstain_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o holiness_n that_o consist_v in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o his_o service_n now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n that_o be_v their_o prayer_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o prayer_n be_v note_v by_o their_o cry_n their_o zeal_n by_o do_v it_o mighty_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o pray_v they_o cry_v the_o end_n be_v that_o thereby_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v god_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n or_o voice_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o this_o people_n be_v more_o worth_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o cry_v they_o cry_v mighty_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n this_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v confess_v the_o mariner_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1.6_o jon._n 1.6_o and_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v so_o do_v pharaoh_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o it_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n 8.28_o exod._n 8.28_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o plague_n may_v depart_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jeroboam_fw-la little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a 13.6_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o it_o be_v with_o simon_n the_o forcerer_n they_o all_o think_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o fall_v upon_o they_o behold_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o traveiler_n in_o captive_n in_o sick_a man_n in_o seaman_n and_o sundry_a other_o trouble_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n 4.5.6_o psal_n 107.6.13_o 19.28_o amos._n 7.2.3_o 4.5.6_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o numb_a 14._o yea_o so_o forcible_a be_v his_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n tie_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o smite_v but_o say_v 32.10_o exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o so_o gen._n 19_o he_o say_v to_o let_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o exod._n 17._o 19.22_o gen._n 19.22_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n prevail_v more_o for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v it_o a_o right_n math._n 7._o psal_n 50._o we_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n our_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o lie_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o certain_a rock_n of_o his_o promise_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o who_o have_v say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v second_o our_o sin_n cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n 4.10_o gen._n 18.20_o &_o 4.10_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 18._o our_o prayer_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v though_o they_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a three_o we_o obtain_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o aright_o jam._n 4._o we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o 4.3_o jam._n 4.3_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o use_v 1_o nor_o desire_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o move_v by_o his_o blessing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v our_o breath_n when_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o and_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o whereas_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o paryer_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o note_n of_o atheist_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n alas_o how_o many_o will_v be_v find_v to_o light_v and_o if_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v prayer_n god_n have_v foreappoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n &_o decree_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o chage_v god_n decree_n but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n &_o faith_n towards_o god_n it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v they_o this_o way_n whether_o as_o his_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o we_o need_v what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o teach_v god_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o to_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o discourage_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o from_o stop_v our_o mouth_n 9_o math_n 6.8_o 9_o that_o it_o rather_o open_v they_o wide_o for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n reason_v your_o father_n know_v your_o necessity_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o
three_o continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n without_o cease_v and_o never_o give_v over_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n such_o prayer_n evermore_o have_v mercy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 15.22.24.26_o luk._n 11_o 8._o &_o 18.1.5_o math._n 15.22.24.26_o i_o mean_v this_o perseverance_n by_o sundry_a parable_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n luk._n 18._o of_o the_o friend_n that_o do_v lend_v three_o love_n luk._n 11._o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v math._n 15._o and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o sometime_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o faith_n patience_n obedience_n and_o constancy_n sometime_o to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a &_o cold_a &_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o such_o as_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o obtain_v be_v oftentimes_o dispice_v or_o at_o least_o less_o regard_v and_o not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v sometime_o to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o heedful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o loose_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o the_o propht_n themselves_o complain_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v call_v day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o cry_n wherefore_o not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o the_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n see_v sometime_o he_o delay_v we_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o judg._n 7._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v to_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v always_o help_v at_o hand_n 1.9.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.9.10_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a last_o sometime_o we_o be_v differ_v that_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a wherein_o we_o be_v his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o our_o deliverance_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o phyfition_n be_v most_o see_v in_o most_o desperate_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o surgeon_n in_o the_o deep_a wound_n for_o what_o great_a knowledge_n in_o his_o art_n do_v he_o show_v in_o cure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o little_a raze_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o trouble_n &_o danger_n wherein_o we_o have_v lienand_n languish_v a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o arise_v his_o glory_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o as_o psal_n 50._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o our_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a precept_n call_v upon_o i_o but_o our_o deliverance_n can_v make_v we_o remember_v the_o latter_a clause_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o leper_n to_o opon_n our_o mouth_n for_o mercy_n but_o our_o mouth_n be_v soon_o shut_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n 17.12_o luk._n 17.12_o and_o we_o quick_o forget_v his_o goodness_n with_o the_o same_o leper_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o want_n for_o it_o be_v often_o force_v not_o free_a wrest_a not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o by_o our_o thanksgiving_n whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o not_o force_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n as_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n o_o how_o often_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o praise_v god_n how_o do_v he_o provoke_v his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n and_o other_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 107.8_o psal_n 116.12.103_o &_o 107.8_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n cry_v mightliy_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o must_v all_o zeal_n the_o pray_v doct._n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o second_o point_n sollow_v servant_n prayer_n must_v â—e_v servant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prey_n mighty_o this_o note_v their_o danger_n be_v certain_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a therefore_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v cold_a hence_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o prayer_n must_v be_v earnest_a &_o fervent_a hereunto_o come_v the_o double_a and_o treble_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o knock_v which_o repetition_n import_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o this_o fervency_n true_a it_o be_v that_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v earnest_a too_o fold_n but_o though_o it_o go_v alone_o without_o fast_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a prayer_n teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o 5.16.17_o jam._n 5.16.17_o if_o it_o bâ—forment_n not_o otherwise_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n â—e_v pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o mâ—â—â—thâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v who_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o he_o obtain_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o jron_n but_o all_o can_v be_v like_a to_o he_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o other_o elias_n beside_o his_o prayer_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a grace_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o passion_n &_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o true_a it_o be_v his_o prayer_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n we_o can_v pray_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v rain_n nor_o the_o cloud_n senddown_o their_o shewre_n because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v as_o he_o be_v the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o god_n look_v not_o only_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o but_o how_o we_o do_v it_o he_o regard_v the_o maâ—ner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v they_o well_o for_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o we_o hearâ—_n mar._n 4.24_o 8.18_o mark_n 4.24_o luk._n 8.18_o but_o likewise_o how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v &_o what_o we_o pray_v but_o withal_o how_o we_o pray_v see_v we_o must_v fail_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v zealous_a servant_n that_o derue_v he_o faithful_o and_o servent_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 8._o three_o cold_a suitor_n among_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v such_o suit_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o bâ—g_v cold_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o speed_v oâ—_n not_o who_o will_v take_v any_o pity_n or_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o person_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v regard_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o in_o what_o cold_a and_o careless_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o last_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spâ—â—ed_v onâ—_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o rev._n 3.16_o râ—â—_n 3._o such_o be_v they_o that_o caâ—e_v not_o which_o â—â—dge_n for_o wâ—rd_n whether_o they_o obtain_v or_o not_o obtain_v these_o be_v dead_a prayer_n without_o life_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n without_o breath_n this_o reprove_v such_o use_v 1_o as_o come_v negligent_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o
neglect_v the_o body_n &_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n math._n 23_o 24._o four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n jer_n 4.14_o jam._n 4.8_o that_o so_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23.26_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n but_o hypocrity_n five_o 23.4_o math_n 23.4_o we_o must_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o precise_a to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o other_o and_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v take_v to_o ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o the_o pharise_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math._n 23.4_o let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23.24_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thess_n 2.9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.6.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o six_o true_a zeal_n condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stranger_n in_o their_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o in_o foe_n in_o the_o high_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o low_a sort_n math._n 16.23_o gal._n 3._o â—_o job._n 29.8.9_o but_o many_o offend_v and_o be_v partial_a against_o this_o rule_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a seven_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n cause_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lie_v be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o meek_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12.3_o but_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o be_v strew_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o make_v the_o israelite_n drink_n of_o it_o exod._n 32.19.20_o this_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a number_n who_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o private_a matter_n but_o as_o cold_a as_o ice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v a_o servant_n offend_v his_o master_n in_o the_o least_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v his_o business_n any_o way_n how_o be_v he_o move_v and_o his_o rage_n kindle_v but_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o worship_n he_o be_v never_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o â—_o maâ—h_o 15.6_o â—_o he_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n last_o albeit_o zeal_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessity_n for_o all_o christian_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o temper_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1.2_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o espy_v and_o censure_v in_o other_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v because_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3.5_o mark_n 3.5_o that_o he_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o sorrow_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n here_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n meet_v together_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o cry_v mighty_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1.5_o jon._n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n doct._n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o teach_v we_o only_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o that_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o gen._n 4.26_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 107.6_o math._n 6.9_o dan._n 9.4_o 2_o chro._n 20.6_o act._n 8.22_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v reason_n 1_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o nothing_o unpossible_a to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o far_o off_o three_o he_o only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n 66.1_o jer._n 23.24_o esay_n 66.1_o that_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o foot_n stool_n esay_n 66.1_o four_o faith_n and_o prayer_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v show_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13.14_o rom._n 10.13.14_o he_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o give_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v pray_v &_o be_v hear_v and_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v warrant_v and_o will_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o saviour_n cammand_v we_o to_o go_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 6._o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n nor_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o refuse_v it_o nor_o punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o performance_n thereof_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o 63.16_o esay_n 63.16_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o david_n free_o confess_v 63.25_o psal_n 63.25_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o desire_v beside_o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v more_o knowledge_n than_o ever_o this_o prophet_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v â—no_n in_o heaven_n then_o god_n &_o other_o mediator_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n beside_o he_o such_o lie_n under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n 17._o jer._n 17.5_o &_o â—_o 17._o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord._n what_o do_v these_o but_o forsake_fw-mi god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n into_o both_o these_o mischief_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n fall_v by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v what_o these_o idolater_n and_o saint-worshipper_n do_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n doubtless_o they_o will_v abhor_v this_o detestable_a derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v the_o people_n offering_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14.14_o act._n 14.14_o nay_o much_o more_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v glorify_v be_v great_a and_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o fervent_a than_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o duty_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o not_o necessary_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o require_v it_o or_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v never_o practise_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n press_v no_o duty_n more_o earnest_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o duty_n more_o common_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v perform_v no_o duty_n more_o constant_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o retchlessenesse_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o the_o disregard_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o exercise_n so_o often_o command_v and_o so_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o sure_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o which_o yet_o excuse_v not_o or_o
they_o the_o less_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o themselves_o these_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o dread_v nothing_o because_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v go_v to_o discern_v of_o danger_n or_o like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v 20.11_o pro._n 20.11_o nor_o the_o candle_n till_o they_o be_v singe_v with_o it_o as_o pro._n 20.11_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a last_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n faith_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o let_v these_o be_v the_o trial_n first_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a but_o work_n in_o we_o love_n and_o hatred_n joy_n and_o grief_n hope_v and_o fear_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v make_v to_o a_o â—ound_n in_o we_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n both_o joy_n to_o see_v religion_n flourish_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v both_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o everliving_a god_n that_o faith_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n &_o descend_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o find_a faith_n but_o in_o show_n and_o shadow_n only_o a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a fâ—ith_n second_o it_o be_v sound_a if_o it_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o like_o child_n that_o shake_v and_o quiver_n when_o the_o father_n correct_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n nay_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o he_o chasten_v his_o church_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o people_n nay_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n they_o by_o and_o by_o look_n upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 6.6.7.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7.9_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n smite_v vzzah_n for_o his_o error_n that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o be_v fear_v god_n exceed_o that_o day_n what_o do_v he_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n before_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o exceed_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o see_v a_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o also_o make_v he_o say_v 19.120_o psal_n 19.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o the_o evangelist_n show_v act._n 5._o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphâ—ra_n be_v sudden_o smittendown_a with_o sudden_a death_n 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o thâ—se_a that_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o esay_n 66._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josiâ—h_n melt_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o jaâ—v_n 2_o king_n 22._o because_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n pro._n 17._o 17.10_o pro._n 17.10_o how_o much_o more_o at_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o scourge_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v and_o shake_v of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n when_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o judgement_n like_o the_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n rod_n so_o the_o prophet_n 16._o hab._n 3.2_o 16._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v afraid_a his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o tremble_v in_o himself_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n prevent_v in_o we_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v most_o now_o shall_v have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_v hereafter_o and_o contrary_a wise_a such_o as_o fear_v least_o now_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o fear_n shall_v be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o fear_n hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o prevent_v it_o nor_o avoid_v it_o four_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v god_n on_o his_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o performance_n thereof_o neither_o any_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n thereof_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n touch_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o say_v of_o some_o man_n we_o will_v trust_v they_o no_o far_o than_o we_o see_v they_o or_o have_v some_o earnest_n pledge_n or_o pawn_v from_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o at_o all_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o pawn_n not_o he_o but_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v he_o 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v from_o his_o own_o word_n or_o against_o his_o word_n even_o deny_v himself_o this_o be_v assure_o a_o true_a faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abrahram_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o kill_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o he_o look_v to_o have_v issue_n in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.29_o h._n b._n 1.29_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v we_o job._n 13.15_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o when_o he_o chasten_v we_o and_o frown_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v little_a show_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o esay_n 49.4.15.16_o and_o touch_v his_o threaten_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o before_o they_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a and_o evident_a the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 68.21_o ezek._n 18.5_o psal_n 68.21_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18.5_o and_o psal_n 68_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o present_o instant_o and_o immediate_o perform_v the_o ungodly_a put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o they_o live_v merry_o and_o pleasant_o thereby_o seem_v to_o escape_v the_o scourge_n here_o 8.11_o eccl._n 8.11_o as_o eccl._n 8._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a these_o think_v god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o fray_n and_o affright_v man_n as_o scarecrow_n do_v bird_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n what_o be_v these_o but_o infidel_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o not_o to_o do_v present_o here_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v no_o likelihood_n of_o come_v to_o pass_v remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v though_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a 8.13_o eccl._n 8.13_o neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o man_n misery_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o man_n excellency_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o true_a christian_n above_o
other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o present_a but_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o fore_n head_n to_o foresee_v and_o so_o to_o prevent_v evil_n to_o come_v as_o eccl._n 2._o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n 2.14_o eccl._n 2.14_o but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v but_o christian_a man_n have_v together_o with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o foresee_v evil_n to_o come_v such_o as_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v 1_o bernard_n in_o psal_n quihabitat_fw-la serm._n 1_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o some_o hope_n but_o fear_v not_o other_o fear_v but_o hope_v not_o some_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n other_o both_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hope_v but_o fear_v not_o these_o run_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o stand_v at_o nothing_o they_o fear_v not_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o they_o presume_v without_o cause_n these_o hope_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o wrath_n they_o have_v their_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o his_o mercy_n but_o they_o shut_v they_o upon_o his_o wrath_n lest_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o have_v infinite_a example_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a of_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n or_o rather_o a_o frenzy_n these_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o and_o 34_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o wicked_a 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n wherefore_o all_o mercy_n and_o no_o fear_n be_v all_o fancy_n and_o no_o faith_n an_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o fear_v but_o hope_v not_o at_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a they_o fear_v his_o judgement_n too_o much_o but_o they_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n too_o little_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitaphel_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n the_o three_o sort_n neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n neither_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n neither_o fear_v his_o justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o such_o which_o end_n goforward_o whether_o god_n be_v offend_v or_o not_o whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v these_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a who_o god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o revel_v 3.16_o rev._n 3_o these_o be_v seiled_a in_o their_o lees_n or_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o these_o be_v epicure_n or_o atheist_n that_o make_v god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o both_o hope_n and_o fear_v also_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n reign_v presumption_n in_o the_o second_o desperation_n in_o the_o three_o profanation_n in_o the_o last_o religion_n these_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o noah_n david_n josiah_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o must_v we_o be_v to_o regard_v both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a sinner_n neither_o presumptuous_a nor_o desperate_a nor_o profane_a but_o fearful_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o confident_a in_o his_o mercy_n 10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o ninevite_n do_v 7.23_o knowledge_n be_v of_o apprehension_n heb._n 4_o 13_o approbation_n psal_n 1.6_o math._n 7.23_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o see_v first_o he_o not_o only_o behold_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o approve_v their_o work_n 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o and_o conceive_v a_o like_n of_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v as_o gen._n 1.31_o &_o 4.4_o lam._n 3.6_o but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o wicked_a and_o their_o work_n ob._n do_v he_o not_o see_v before_o this_o their_o wickedness_n yes_o doubtless_o answ_n or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o come_v up_o before_o he_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o allowance_n he_o see_v all_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v the_o night_n 139.11_o psal_n 94.9_o &_o 139.11_o and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o a_o like_a with_o he_o but_o he_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o allowance_n like_v love_a and_o approve_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cain_n and_o upon_o his_o offering_n but_o upon_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n to_o who_o he_o have_v respect_n their_o work_n first_o their_o faith_n their_o conversion_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n how_o they_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o he_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a first_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n transform_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n ear_n hand_n heart_n foot_n nostril_n and_o other_o bodily_a member_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o not_o that_o he_o have_v these_o part_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o do_v that_o speak_v to_o child_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o use_n office_n and_o property_n these_o several_a part_n have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o walk_v without_o foot_n or_o work_v without_o hand_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o god_n see_v hear_v work_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v hear_v work_n walk_v and_o understand_v but_o proper_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n repentance_n not_o proper_o in_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o undo_n of_o a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o then_o the_o ninevite_n turn_v and_o god_n turn_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_n and_o god_n from_o his_o evil_n howbeit_o these_o evil_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v criminal_a his_o penal_a doct._n they_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n he_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o punishment_n good_a god_n know_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o approove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n which_o because_o they_o have_v affinity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o we_o will_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o god_n see_v know_v and_o hear_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v alow_v 33.13.14_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o approove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 139.2.3.4_o &_o 33.13.14_o praise_v and_o commend_v good_a thing_n in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 139._o thou_o understand_v my_o fit_a my_o rise_n my_o thought_n afar_o off_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o thou_o possesse_v my_o reins_n my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 33.13.14_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o
sackcloth_n god_n defer_v his_o judgement_n threaten_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o because_o they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a true_a it_o be_v every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o merciful_a and_o who_o will_v he_o save_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o impenitent_a person_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o line_n or_o letter_n that_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o evil_a do_v second_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o look_n for_o mercy_n that_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n indeed_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n yea_o sundry_a promise_n in_o every_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o then_o they_o must_v return_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 18.21.23_o ezek._n 18.21.23_o that_o they_o may_v live_v he_o will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o first_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o 4.8.10_o jam._n 4.8.10_o but_o then_o they_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o they_o must_v cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v lift_v they_o up_o but_o first_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n none_o be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n except_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n let_v we_o never_o say_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o ransom_n we_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o never_o forget_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o last_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o shield_n &_o sheiter_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o every_o man_n run_v he_o have_v bring_v sundry_a both_o general_a and_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o no_o doubt_n build_v with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o suppose_a mercy_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o his_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o old_a world_n who_o no_o doubt_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n all_o make_v of_o mercy_n but_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o infinite_a other_o nay_o see_v how_o god_n have_v whip_v his_o own_o child_n 4.17.18_o pro._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o and_o scourge_v they_o with_o grievous_a chastisement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o judgement_n have_v begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v second_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n 11.28.29_o math._n 11.28.29_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v come_v hereby_o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n thaâ—_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n &_o a_o treasury_n of_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v &_o preserve_v he_o from_o doubt_v and_o despair_n such_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o &_o embraceti_n they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mere_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v all_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a high_a than_o the_o heaven_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n deep_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v o_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n lie_v and_o languish_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a medicine_n a_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o his_o discase_v and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n who_o ever_o come_v penitent_o unto_o he_o and_o sweat_v away_o heavy_o or_o discomfortable_o titirespatâ—c_fw-la suet._n in_o vita_fw-la titirespatâ—c_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o none_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o presence_n heavy-hearted_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o no_o penitent_a person_n shall_v ever_o go_v from_o he_o without_o grace_n and_o favour_v comfortless_a repentance_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v into_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v it_o turn_v noah_n drunkenness_n into_o sobriety_n 11.9_o gen._n 9.25_o &_o 19_o cum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o esay_n 11.9_o repentance_n what_o change_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o excess_n of_o lot_n into_o eleannesse_n and_o purity_n repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cast_n manass_v paul_n and_o many_o other_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o of_o oppressor_n persecuter_n blasphemer_n make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a as_o lamb_n repentance_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o repentance_n for_o final_a impenitency_n bring_v damnation_n damnation_n be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o just_a god_n bring_v upon_o unjust_a offender_n such_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o reconcilement_n there_o be_v no_o reconcilement_n without_o remission_n no_o remission_n without_o christ_n no_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n woe_n
then_o to_o such_o as_o presume_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n without_o payment_n these_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o separate_a mercy_n and_o justice_n asunder_o in_o god_n to_o who_o both_o be_v alike_o essential_a &_o in_o who_o both_o be_v infinite_a for_o albeit_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o work_n towards_o we_o yet_o in_o himself_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o woe_n unto_o such_o as_o say_v though_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o free_a and_o full_a practice_n of_o sin_n yet_o god_n be_v abundant_o nay_o infinite_o merciful_a for_o such_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o make_v he_o all_o mercy_n be_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v right_a gen._n 19.25_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o to_o practice_v repentance_n betimes_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n repentance_n motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n nor_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v by_o repentance_n now_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o we_o must_v no_o less_o affect_v than_o we_o do_v repentance_n it_o self_n first_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o base_a comparison_n to_o compare_v such_o to_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n or_o serpent_n but_o it_o be_v too_o good_a for_o such_o base_a and_o worse_o than_o brutish_a person_n that_o forsake_v god_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o their_o misery_n and_o torment_n begin_v after_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o bruit_n beast_n perish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o with_o this_o life_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o impenitent_a judas_n who_o end_v his_o his_o day_n in_o despair_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o impenitent_a person_n 26.24_o math._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v 3.18_o joh._n 6.70_o &_o 3.18_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v second_o such_o a_o one_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a bondage_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o all_o the_o pharoh_n and_o hazael_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o his_o tyranny_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o for_o impenitent_a the_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o snare_n to_o do_v his_o will_n three_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n every_o hour_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v escape_v thâ—m_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o respite_v or_o reprive_v as_o the_o judge_n sometime_o do_v the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v afterward_o execute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o fearful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o sinner_n be_v imminent_a &_o may_v sudden_o &_o swift_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 3._o and_o cain_n chap._n 4._o 6.7_o gen._n 3.9_o &_o 4.9_o &_o 6.7_o they_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o with_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 136.15_o fxod_n 14.28_o psal_n 136.15_o they_o may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o overturn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 19.24_o gen._n 19.24_o gen._n 19_o they_o may_v perish_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n the_o sword_n banishment_n and_o evil_a beast_n &_o ezek._n 5.15.16.17_o exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o as_o many_o in_o israel_n ezek._n 5._o they_o may_v suffer_v &_o sustain_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o 1.10.12_o 2_o king_n 1.10.12_o they_o may_v be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21._o the_o earth_n may_v open_v and_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 6._o psal_n 106._o 6.18_o numb_a 21.6_o &_o 16.31_o psal_n 106.17_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 2_o sam._n 17.23_o act._n 1.18_o act._n 12._o â—3_n act._n 13._o â—1_n gen._n 19.11_o 2_o king_n 6.18_o they_o may_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o as_o saul_n and_o athithophel_n 1_o sam._n 31.2_o sam._n 17._o they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o and_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o all_o their_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o judas_n act._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n chap._n 12._o they_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o mist_n &_o darkness_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v some_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o sundry_a other_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o hearer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o except_o they_o do_v return_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13._o four_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o these_o corporal_a plague_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n 17.30.31_o act._n 17.30.31_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o act._n 17._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n five_o god_n oftentimes_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a season_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o he_o that_o abuse_v and_o mispend_v that_o time_n forfeit_v his_o salvation_n as_o eccl._n 9_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v 9.10_o eccl._n 9.10_o do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v last_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a it_o be_v vain_a with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n 23.10_o numb_a 23.10_o and_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a except_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n with_o these_o ninevite_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o prophet_n the_o more_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n jer._n 7._o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n turn_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n warn_v before_o he_o punish_v god_n threaten_n be_v conditional_a general_n all_o sin_n procure_v general_a judgmente_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n to_o take_v revenge_n for_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o public_a fast_n be_v always_o call_v and_o solemnize_v in_o dangerous_a time_n repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a and_o not_o prolong_v superior_n must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o their_o inferior_n we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o
no_o fruit_n than_o thou_o may_v cut_v it_o down_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n the_o application_n whereof_o be_v so_o god_n have_v place_v you_o of_o judea_n in_o a_o fertile_a place_n have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v look_v for_o good_a fruit_n from_o you_o but_o behold_v you_o bring_v forth_o none_n i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o except_o you_o repent_v &_o that_o speedy_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v now_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a handle_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v herein_o 2._o thing_n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n or_o a_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o impenitent_a vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o a_o amplification_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o amplification_n or_o illustration_n be_v by_o example_n by_o a_o parable_n the_o example_n be_v of_o the_o galilean_v eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o the_o second_o amplification_n which_o be_v by_o parable_n we_o will_v relerue_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n &_o handle_v the_o same_o particular_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v never_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o threaten_a also_o as_o full_o concern_v we_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o mark_v 13._o lest_o we_o pass_v by_o the_o exhortation_n utter_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o impertinent_a to_o we_o he_o add_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.37_o mark_n 13.37_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o waâ—ch_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o these_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o repent_v wherefore_o doct._n the_o general_a point_n that_o christ_n labour_v to_o press_v and_o persuade_v be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o repentance_n life_n the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o many_o judgement_n some_o lie_a heavy_a upon_o we_o other_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 100l_n 1_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o revoke_v his_o heavy_a hand_n go_v out_o against_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n see_v this_o deut._n 4._o 31._o deut._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o after_o that_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o 17.13.14_o 2_o chro._n 17.13.14_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 7._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n or_o if_o i_o command_v the_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o land_n or_o if_o i_o send_v postilence_n among_o my_o people_n if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 22._o jer._n 3_o 22._o and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v 3.7.8.10_o math._n 3.7.8.10_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n &_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o sly_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stay_v god_n hand_n and_o to_o stop_v his_o judgement_n now_o that_o his_o arrow_n fly_v through_o the_o land_n be_v to_o return_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v the_o reason_n follow_v reas_n 1_o first_o because_o until_o we_o repent_v all_o judgement_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v overtake_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a world_n as_o they_o do_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o they_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o infinite_a other_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o may_v look_v every_o day_n for_o some_o plague_n or_o other_o to_o find_v we_o out_o and_o seize_v upon_o we_o second_o when_o we_o true_o repent_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n do_v follow_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n go_v together_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o ninevite_n 3.10_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a turn_n and_o bypath_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n some_o make_v confession_n of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v true_a repentance_n but_o thus_o every_o civil_a man_n shall_v repent_v some_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o so_o shall_v esau_n repent_v some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o little_a humble_v and_o a_o outware_v cast_v down_o of_o themselves_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n but_o so_o shall_v ahab_n repent_v some_o think_v every_o good_a word_n lord_n lord_n to_o be_v repentance_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v but_o so_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n repent_v other_o turn_v not_o from_o sin_n until_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o thus_o every_o old_a man_n repent_v other_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o many_o from_o one_o disease_n into_o another_o and_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fever_n into_o a_o frenzy_n last_o other_o turn_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o they_o will_v keep_v some_o belove_a sin_n still_o but_o thus_o herod_n and_o judas_n repent_v but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n remember_v that_o he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2.10_o jam._n 2.10_o all_o these_o blind_a way_n wherein_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v walk_v must_v be_v avoid_v of_o we_o true_a it_o be_v wicked_a man_n may_v walk_v in_o all_o these_o path_n they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o enforce_a repentance_n this_o be_v compulsion_n not_o conversion_n and_o thus_o pharaoh_n repent_v whereas_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v they_o may_v confess_v some_o heinous_a and_o capital_a sin_n know_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o themselves_o howbeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v all_o but_o thus_o judus_n repent_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v 27.4_o math._n 27.4_o in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n they_o have_v often_o some_o remorse_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v then_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v if_o they_o may_v any_o way_n escape_v
second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o object_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o may_v seem_v jniustice_n in_o god_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o other_o for_o what_o can_v we_o help_v or_o hinder_v adam_n fall_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o indeed_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n hold_v in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a hippoli_n cur_n omnium_fw-la fit_a culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la sceluss_n seneca_n in_o hippoli_n but_o howsoever_o few_o among_o the_o multitude_n think_v or_o believe_v they_o shall_v answer_v for_o adam_n sin_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n alone_o but_o a_o common_a sin_n his_o and_o we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n and_o carry_v all_o mankind_n in_o he_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n as_o our_o father_n grandfather_n or_o great-grand-fathers_n to_o their_o child_n i_o answer_v the_o difference_n appear_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v original_a purity_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o second_o we_o show_v before_o that_o adam_n receive_v gift_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v just_o that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o but_o our_o grand_a father_n or_o father_n receive_v not_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o child_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o parent_n be_v personal_a or_o proper_a sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o their_o posterity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n or_o josiah_n 1._o velut_fw-la armine_z facto_fw-la quidataâ—_n portaruunt_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la turbine_fw-la perflant_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n murder_n vriah_n or_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o a_o flood_n gate_n be_v open_v follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n yet_o doubtless_o only_a that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o his_o daily_a fail_n because_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o author_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o adam_n sin_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n his_o first_o sin_n and_o he_o after_o sin_n his_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n general_o this_o be_v not_o his_o alone_a nor_o we_o alone_o but_o his_o and_o we_o joint_o together_o his_o after_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v daily_o be_v now_o become_v a_o sinner_n which_o he_o commit_v as_o a_o private_a man_n be_v his_o alone_a be_v sin_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n object_n 3_o chap._n 18.4_o 18.4_o ezek._n 18.4_o 20._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 24.16_o deut._n 24.16_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o die_v for_o another_o sin_n or_o wherefore_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o that_o he_o which_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o a_o other_o sin_n answ_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o none_o perish_v or_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a therefore_o the_o son_n that_o be_v innocent_a shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v guilty_a 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o so_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 18.2_o ezek._n 18.2_o he_o understand_v such_o child_n as_o walk_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o reprove_v they_o that_o use_v this_o froverbe_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o which_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o themselves_o be_v bear_v stain_v with_o the_o same_o depravation_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o personal_a be_v as_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o posterity_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sin_n be_v mere_o personal_a as_o they_o that_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n the_o second_o rule_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v rule_n the_o second_o rule_n that_o in_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n aforesaid_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n lie_v in_o evil_a as_o joh_n 5._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o every_o part_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o leper_n i_o be_o unclean_a 13.45_o levit._fw-la 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o blot_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o 14.4_o eph._n 2_o 3._o job._n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o cleance_n thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a there_o be_v not_o one_o job._n 14.4_o david_n acknowledge_v himself_o infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n from_o his_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o in_o this_o common_a lot_n he_o do_v bewail_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3_o etc._n rom._n 3.9.10.11.12.13.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n for_o by_o that_o external_a sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v warn_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o correct_v the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o cleanse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v wash_v away_o neither_o do_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o universal_a contagion_n belong_v only_o to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o the_o savage_n or_o evil_n christian_n but_o even_o to_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a beget_v one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n well_o winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n bring_v forth_o
of_o his_o angel_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o the_o example_n one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o be_v refer_v be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o weekly_a meeting_n together_o to_o make_v profession_n before_o god_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v to_o it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o consider_v in_o this_o threaten_n far_o an_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v and_o reject_v repentance_n such_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o destruction_n thâ—â—_n repent_v not_o doct._n this_o teach_v perâ—â—_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v certain_o perâ—â—_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o evil_a without_o repentance_n their_o end_n be_v confusion_n their_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v to_o perish_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o a_o parable_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o have_v prune_v trim_v and_o hedge_v about_o it_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v &_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v 5.4_o esay_n 5.4_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o shall_v rain_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o throne_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o desolation_n make_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n through_o default_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o give_v they_o 120._o year_n the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o send_v the_o patriarch_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o continue_v their_o evil_a way_n 17.27_o luc._n 17.27_o eat_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n they_o never_o tho_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o never_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o a_o small_a remnant_n reserve_v and_o a_o few_o soul_n save_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n 19.25_o gen._n 13.13_o &_o 19.25_o gen._n 19_o they_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v overturn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o two_o chro._n 36._o he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 23.37.38_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o math._n 23.37.38_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_a his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n so_o then_o howsoever_o god_n sometime_o spare_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a they_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v perish_v reason_n 1._o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v like_v or_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o evil_a neither_o have_v the_o evil_a any_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o impenitency_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o way_n and_o have_v all_o sin_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o also_o all_o plague_n jer._n 5._o second_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n from_o such_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n from_o we_o be_v it_o any_o worthinessein_fw-fr ourselves_o we_o be_v alas_o a_o unclean_a thing_n do_v any_o deserve_v life_n or_o can_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n ourselves_o our_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o witness_n against_o we_o 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o the_o impenitent_a that_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o jer._n 5._o if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n conclude_v with_o i_o this_o point_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o howsoever_o god_n forbear_v the_o child_n yet_o weary_v he_o by_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o impenitent_a person_n see_v such_o as_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v use_v 1_o do_v heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o let_v we_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o impenitent_a let_v they_o not_o cleaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pitch_v unto_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o work_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o former_a evil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o have_v strike_v we_o may_v heal_v we_o again_o but_o alas_o while_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o wicked_a way_n do_v we_o hold_v this_o point_n that_o the_o impenitent_a be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o hold_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o old_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o heap_v up_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n 21.30_o job._n 21.30_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n o_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n our_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v second_o let_v no_o man_n mock_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v near_o he_o because_o he_o see_v not_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n or_o upon_o he_o or_o evermore_o to_o fall_v out_o o_o how_o deep_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o near_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v far_a off_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 3._o esâ—y_n 28.15_o 2_o pâ—t_n 3_o 3._o carnal_a man_n promise_v peace_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o they_o can_v mealure_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v more_o work_n to_o work_v then_o one_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n for_o ever_o 28.24_o esai_n 28.24_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o plough_v all_o the_o year_n long_o neither_o reap_v or_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n all_o the_o year_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v his_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o
his_o mercy_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o mercy_n a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v long_o continue_v among_o we_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v unto_o many_o of_o we_o in_o the_o great_a plague_n when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o have_v be_v spare_v nay_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n one_o have_v be_v smite_v another_o have_v have_v his_o life_n grant_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o his_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o we_o he_o come_v with_o a_o leaden_a foot_n but_o he_o strike_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8.7_o jer._n 8.7_o that_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n observe_v his_o time_n for_o his_o several_a workeâ—_n skilful_a physician_n have_v their_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o their_o purge_n and_o potion_n the_o mariner_n stay_v not_o when_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v while_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o merchant_n buy_v while_o the_o market_n last_v thus_o do_v these_o take_v their_o time_n while_o the_o time_n tarry_v only_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o return_v 5.14_o eph._n 5.14_o they_o will_v not_o awake_v from_o their_o deep_a sleep_n in_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o further_a day_n with_o god_n as_o desperate_a debtor_n do_v with_o man_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o present_a reckon_n thus_o do_v satan_n beguile_v careless_a sinner_n he_o promise_v they_o time_n enough_o hereafter_o like_v to_o bite_a usurer_n as_o one_o say_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v day_n to_o young_a heir_n from_o year_n to_o year_n until_o at_o last_o they_o wind_n and_o wring_v their_o inheritance_n from_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 5_o august_n confu_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n sugge_v to_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o they_o may_v let_v repentance_n alone_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o come_v anon_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o remember_v that_o esau_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o blessing_n seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n 12.17_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n remember_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 16.24_o lne_n 16.24_o remember_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o 7.22.23_o math._n 25.11.12_o &_o 7.22.23_o but_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v betimes_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n endure_v let_v we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n health_n wealth_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n nor_o with_o the_o bare_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o must_v therefore_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o micah_n 17.13_o judg._n 17.13_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a flattery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a case_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n people_n they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n put_v they_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n math._n 3._o 3.9_o math._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 7._o 7.8.9_o jer._n 7.8.9_o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o this_o house_n before_o i_o which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n behold_v i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o to_o profane_v the_o house_n house_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o curse_v all_o our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o not_o for_o the_o better_a to_o increase_v our_o plague_n not_o decrease_v they_o and_o to_o double_v his_o judgement_n not_o diminish_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o behind_o we_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n neither_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 24.16_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o doubtless_o then_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_n under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n within_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v out_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o doubtless_o the_o continuance_n in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o overthorw_n and_o turn_v and_o their_o back_n to_o their_o enime_n 26._o josh_n 7.10.11_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o esay_n 64.5.7_o lam._n 3.39.40_o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o have_v also_o trespass_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o nay_o as_o we_o increase_v our_o sin_n in_o number_n and_o measure_n he_o will_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o judgement_n but_o increase_v they_o also_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o harken_v unto_o he_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v
come_v rom._n 8._o 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a but_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v great_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o a_o thing_n finite_a and_o a_o thing_n infinite_a tell_v i_o my_o brethren_n how_o many_o stripe_n be_v heaven_n worth_a nay_o what_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o reproach_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n last_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o end_n howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n his_o patience_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n 8.11.12_o eccl._n 8.11.12_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v 4.17.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fortel_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o assure_v they_o thereof_o because_o he_o will_v chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o own_o people_n can_v he_o then_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o shall_v they_o escape_v no_o doubtless_o for_o lo_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n 25.29_o jer._n 25.29_o and_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n 19.2_o 2_o sam._n 12.10.11_o psal_n 106.33_o luc._n 1.20_o 2_o chro._n 32.25_o &_o 19.2_o of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n for_o their_o disobedience_n of_o zachariah_n for_o his_o unbelief_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o his_o unthankfulness_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o his_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n may_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v with_o grievous_a plague_n the_o rebellion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o nay_o his_o utter_a enemy_n nay_o his_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o reprobate_n than_o his_o whole_a loin_n have_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n he_o chastise_v poor_a lazarus_n in_o this_o life_n with_o penury_n and_o much_o misery_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lie_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n this_o make_v abraham_n say_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n or_o release_v 16.25_o luâ—_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o the_o galilean_n about_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o in_o safety_n for_o where_o and_o when_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o more_o in_o safeguard_n then_o when_o we_o be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o tower_n be_v press_v and_o crush_v to_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n both_o example_n joint_o show_v both_o that_o god_n have_v many_o way_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o at_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n even_o while_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o privilege_a place_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o danger_n this_o teach_v we_o doct._n suddene_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o can_v do_v it_o suddene_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v variable_a and_o infinite_a way_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v offentimes_o sudden_o take_v from_o they_o even_o while_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o example_n the_o first_o be_v the_o variety_n and_o manifold_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o day_n the_o second_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o take_v away_o touch_v the_o variety_n read_v deut._n 28._o 14.13.15.17.19_o deut._n 28.20.21.22_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 14.13.15.17.19_o where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a see_v ezek._n 14._o when_o the_o land_n sin_v against_o i_o by_o trespass_v grievous_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o will_v send_v famine_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o say_v sword_z go_v through_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n gen._n 7.4_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o fire_n gen._n 19.24_o psal_n 106.18_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.31.32_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n numb_a 21.6_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o worm_n act._n 12.23_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o what_o not_o nay_o he_o can_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n ordain_v to_o preserve_v life_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o suddenness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n nothing_o appear_v more_o evident_a though_o we_o be_v active_a young_a strong_a fresh_a lusty_a and_o beautiful_a and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o many_o day_n and_o year_n yet_o our_o life_n be_v frail_a and_o speedy_o go_v job._n 14.1_o psal_n 49.11.20_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o luc._n 12.20_o act._n 5_o 5.10_o eccl._n 9.12_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o variety_n reas_n 1_o 7.18.19_o esay_n 7.18.19_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o have_v every_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n even_o a_o royal_a army_n or_o camp_n to_o employ_v they_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v they_o come_v if_o he_o say_v do_v this_o they_o do_v it_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 105.31.34_o psal_n 105.31.34_o psal_n 105._o he_o speak_v and_o there_o come_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o sudden_a fade_a and_o vanity_n of_o our_o day_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o comparison_n to_o show_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n 7.6_o psal_n 103.15.16_o job._n 9.25_o &_o 7.6_o to_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o to_o a_o swift_a post_n that_o tarry_v not_o long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o soon_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o to_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o quick_o waste_v and_o wither_v to_o a_o shadow_n which_o easy_o vanish_v 13.28_o 1_o chro._n 29.15_o job._n 8.9_o psal_n 90.4.9.109.23_o 2_o sam_n 14.14_o job._n 13.28_o to_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o jam._n 4.14_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o hand-breadth_n and_o to_o vanity_n and_o what_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n to_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n to_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v soon_o go_v and_o we_o fly_v away_o and_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n to_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o to_o a_o garment_n that_o
be_v moth-eaten_a we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n as_o a_o thought_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n begin_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v already_o do_v for_o what_o be_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v nay_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v psal_n 90.4_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v use_v 1_o neither_o obscure_a to_o the_o understand_v we_o all_o know_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o but_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v aspeciall_a work_n of_o god_n to_o say_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o psal_n 90._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n 90.12_o psal_n 90.12_o but_o some_o will_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o indeed_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o never_o gather_v any_o profit_n by_o it_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n psal_n 39.4_o the_o first_o reproof_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o first_o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o sundry_a sort_n who_o never_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o ininstability_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o think_v whole_o and_o only_o of_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_v gain_n yet_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v possess_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lue._n 12._o alas_o who_o know_v what_o one_o day_n or_o one_o night_n may_v bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n life_n or_o death_n one_o night_n or_o one_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v many_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o quite_o upside_o down_o many_o man_n alive_a merry_a and_o pleasant_a over_o night_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o morning_n in_o good_a health_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o dead_a before_o night_n nay_o many_o in_o one_o hour_n alive_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o at_o this_o time_n many_o at_o night_n rich_a and_o go_v to_o bed_v wealthy_a man_n able_a to_o help_v &_o relieve_v other_o but_o the_o next_o way_n impoverish_v and_o beggar_a and_o utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o many_o house_n and_o building_n stand_v to_o day_n which_o before_o to_o morrow_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v stick_n and_o stake_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o job_n be_v make_v merry_a together_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n 1.18_o job._n 1.18_o but_o in_o one_o day_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n remain_v for_o they_o never_o remember_v that_o the_o present_a day_n may_v be_v the_o last_o we_o dream_v oftentimes_o of_o a_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n death_n cut_v short_a our_o day_n we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n ready_a to_o take_v our_o journey_n from_o hence_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o 25.8_o math._n 25.8_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n math._n 25._o this_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o judgement_n round_o about_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n evil_n albeit_o they_o hold_v life_n &_o all_o with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o such_o as_o insult_v over_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o &_o so_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v &_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o sudden_o ourselves_o may_v end_v our_o day_n we_o will_v not_o triumph_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n call_v we_o homeward_o 24.17.18_o pro._n 17.5_o &_o 24.17.18_o pro._n 17.5_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o chap_n 24._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thyself_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o roll_v upon_o he_o that_o move_v it_o we_o ought_v rather_o as_o fellow-member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o inward_o touch_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n if_o ever_o that_o call_v for_o this_o affection_n from_o we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a under_o what_o affliction_n they_o lie_v 57.1_o amos._n 6.6_o esay_n 57.1_o yet_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o albeit_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v be_v to_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o that_o job_n complain_v of_o chap._n 19_o all_o my_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v i_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o 19.21_o job._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o oye_v my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 13.3_o heb._n 13.3_o as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n first_o be_v yourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o danger_n misery_n and_o calamity_n sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v common_a whatsoever_o happen_v to_o other_o may_v befall_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v chastened_a to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v correct_v nay_o consume_v to_o morrow_n 31.29_o job._n 31.29_o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o tender_a heart_a with_o job_n chap._n 31._o i_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o note_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 1._o he_o and_o his_o man_n mourn_v fast_v 1.12_o 2_o sam._n 1.12_o and_o weep_v till_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n the_o one_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o his_o son_n albeit_o saul_n have_v persecute_v he_o and_o hunt_v he_o up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o psal_n 35._o 35.13.14_o psal_n 35.13.14_o they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v i_o behave_v myself_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v my_o friend_n or_o brother_n i_o bow_v down_o heaâ—ily_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o mother_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v we_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o natural_a affection_n but_o insult_v and_o grin_v his_o tooth_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 15_o in_o my_o adversity_n they_o rejoice_v and_o gather_v themselves_o to_o gether_o against_o i_o yea_o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o 2.8_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o o_o how_o do_v shemei_n laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o david_n misery_n he_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n the_o curse_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n pro._n 26.2_o but_o be_v that_o all_o no_o the_o lord_n
the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v hasten_v and_o further_o our_o repentance_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ninivites_n do_v who_o hear_v their_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o who_o know_v how_o nigh_o at_o hand_n our_o time_n may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o go_v and_o sweep_v away_o that_o seem_v before_o as_o safe_a as_o we_o the_o sodomite_n think_v themselves_o as_o free_v from_o judgement_n and_o as_o far_o from_o their_o end_n as_o we_o do_v 19.23.24_o gen._n 19.23.24_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o before_o night_n they_o suffer_v a_o perpetual_a night_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n they_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brim_v one_o from_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n they_o go_v quiet_o to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v sound_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o midnight_n 12.29_o exod._n 12.29_o the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o firstborn_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o and_o of_o anarias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o turn_v and_o change_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o three_o learn_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v we_o our_o life_n be_v vain_a and_o sudden_o go_v we_o have_v a_o short_a journey_n to_o make_v senectute_n cicer._n de_fw-fr senectute_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o provision_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o short_a way_n to_o go_v and_o a_o little_a journey_n to_o take_v to_o carry_v great_a provision_n with_o he_o for_o it_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n 13.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.5_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a last_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o length_n of_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a we_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n require_v to_o do_v this_o aright_o few_o have_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o conceive_v it_o without_o such_o a_o master_n lord_n teach_v i_o 90.12_o psal_n 39.4_o &_o 90.12_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o number_v and_o skill_n of_o mensuration_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v our_o land_n and_o to_o number_v our_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o number_v our_o day_n branch_n the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n aright_o have_v many_o branch_n a_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o register_n and_o know_v his_o age_n and_o not_o number_v his_o day_n but_o suffer_v whole_a year_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o his_o life_n without_o heavenly_a wisdom_n this_o point_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o account_v the_o present_a time_n and_o day_n to_o be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 12.10_o luc._n 12.10_o when_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o &_o be_v no_o more_o not_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o number_v false_o and_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o account_n thou_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o deceit_n then_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o reckon_n second_o we_o number_v our_o day_n when_o we_o look_v back_o and_o remember_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v bring_v our_o nature_n gen._n 2._o must_v not_o that_o needs_o be_v bitter_a which_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n 3.17.18_o gen._n 3.17.18_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n but_o man_n bring_v forth_o more_o sour_a and_o unsavery_n fruit_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o that_o goodly_a building_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o that_o only_o a_o little_a rubbage_n thereof_o remain_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v unclean_a three_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o die_v daily_o 15.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o this_o the_o apostle_n practise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o enure_v ourselves_o in_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n before_o we_o come_v tody_n indeed_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n &_o die_v well_o in_o the_o end_n every_o affliction_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n and_o a_o put_n of_o we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o dissolution_n for_o he_o die_v daily_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v often_o but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o he_o but_o because_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n he_o make_v himself_o ready_a not_o know_v when_o god_n may_v call_v he_o he_o that_o will_v enable_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n i_o mean_v death_n 18.24_o job._n 18.24_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n must_v first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o bear_v small_a &_o lesser_a cross_n patient_o and_o meek_o as_o sickness_n of_o body_n trouble_v of_o mind_n anguiuh_o of_o conscience_n loss_n of_o good_n greatness_n of_o pain_n death_n of_o friend_n burden_n of_o poverty_n lack_v of_o maintenance_n cross_n in_o our_o affair_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o the_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n of_o death_n make_v the_o way_n before_o it_o learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o when_o death_n the_o end_n of_o all_o come_v indeed_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o day_n as_o the_o sickle_n reap_v down_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n we_o may_v look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n o_o how_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a be_v death_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o sweet_a to_o the_o distress_a four_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sting_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o scropion_n that_o carry_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o venomous_a beast_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o &_o then_o it_o can_v hurt_v what_o be_v that_o may_v some_o say_v 15.56_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n or_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o know_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lay_v 16.5_o judg._n 16.5_o that_o they_o may_v weaken_v he_o and_o make_v he_o like_a to_o one_o of_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n that_o it_o beat_v down_o so_o many_o to_o the_o ground_n nay_o throw_v and_o thrust_v they_o headlong_o down_o to_o hell_n i_o answer_v it_o lie_v altogether_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o we_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v in_o ourselves_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v in_o we_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o venom_n of_o
particular_a part_n thereof_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o there_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o parable_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n patience_n wait_v long_o for_o fruit_n the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o year_n some_o read_v the_o word_n by_o warrant_n of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n after_o this_o manner_n behold_v there_o be_v three_o year_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n read_v the_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o come_v doct._n yet_o he_o mean_v he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o i_o be_o wont_a and_o accustom_v to_o come_v patient_a god_n be_v very_o patient_a as_o math._n 26.23_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n &_o his_o patience_n be_v great_a &_o infinite_a he_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v nor_o quick_o provoke_v he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n even_o towards_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o much_o more_o towards_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o be_v of_o a_o forbear_n nature_n and_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n neither_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o he_o expect_v many_o day_n month_n and_o year_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 48.9_o esay_n 65.2.3_o &_o 48.9_o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n 22._o jer._n 35.15_o math._n 22._o a_o people_n that_o procure_v i_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o my_o face_n and_o chap._n 4.8_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o excee_v the_o height_n of_o heaven_n 103.11.13_o psal_n 103.11.13_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nay_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v farâ—e_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v all_o good_a experience_n thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o sometime_o to_o the_o inten_a this_o enemy_n shall_v not_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o deut._n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n 32.26.27_o deut._n 32.26.27_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o moses_n ground_v his_o prayer_n upon_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o exod._n 32._o 32.11_o exod._n 32.11_o why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n 14.13.14_o numb_a 14.13.14_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o egyptian_n speak_v and_o say_v for_o mischief_n do_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o slay_v they_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o in_o a_o another_o place_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n second_o be_v not_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o know_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n neither_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n 103.14_o psal_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o psal_n 103._o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 57_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o 57.16_o esay_n 57.16_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v thus_o god_n rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v always_o smite_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o frailty_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o first_o use_v 1_o therefore_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o patience_n towards_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o do_v divers_a way_n first_o he_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o his_o wrath_n he_o proceed_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o when_o his_o people_n pray_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v immediate_o be_v consume_v 12.29_o heb._n 12.29_o for_o why_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 17.5_o math._n 17.5_o second_o he_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o &_o 1.7_o joh._n 3.16_o for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 65.1_o esay_n 65.1_o three_o he_o send_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v for_o he_o he_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o 147.19.20_o psal_n 147.19.20_o as_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o four_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a in_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o long_a a_o day_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o as_o 2_o peter_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v of_o his_o come_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n second_o be_v his_o kindness_n great_a then_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o their_o refuge_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v endless_a and_o his_o compassion_n infinite_a such_o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o jam._n 5.11_o jam._n 5.11_o 5._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a last_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n because_o we_o deal_v not_o with_o one_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o but_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o help_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n press_v amos._n 5._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v 5.6.14.15_o amos._n 5.6.14.15_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o promise_n of_o his_o patience_n who_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o betimes_o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o patience_n as_o shall_v destroy_v his_o justice_n judgement_n mocker_n at_o god_n judgement_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o fear_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o egyptian_n to_o rain_v down_o a_o very_a grievous_a hail_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n exod._n 9_o and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n but_o what_o follow_v 19.15_o gen._n 19.15_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n
the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n for_o bid_v last_o let_v all_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o break_v off_o his_o patience_n lest_o there_o come_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a reckon_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o after_o reckon_n we_o be_v wary_a enough_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a more_o in_o our_o reckon_n with_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v leisurely_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v he_o strike_v home_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o strike_v but_o be_v not_o deceive_v he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o high_a he_o lift_v his_o hand_n the_o heavy_a it_o light_v and_o the_o sore_a he_o strike_v this_o the_o prophet_n notable_o express_v psal_n 7.12.13_o psal_n 7.12.13_o 7._o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecuter_n o_o that_o we_o can_v always_o when_o we_o heareor_fw-la read_v understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o mark_v what_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o so_o read_v 24.15_o math._n 24.15_o let_v he_o understand_v there_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o lord_n to_o a_o man_n of_o war_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o that_o take_v some_o time_n to_o scour_v up_o his_o sword_n bright_a and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n thereof_o to_o strike_v and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n as_o also_o to_o a_o archer_n that_o take_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a his_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o head_n &_o never_o miss_v his_o mark_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o those_o benjamite_n that_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n 20.16_o judg._n 20.16_o and_o not_o miss_v so_o that_o he_o shoot_v sure_a and_o mean_v to_o pierce_v deep_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o think_v he_o forgetful_a oftentimes_o or_o unmindful_a of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v thus_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n &_o draw_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o prepare_v to_o shoot_v all_o which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o not_o tarry_v until_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o figtree_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n the_o owner_n propound_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o former_a doom_n or_o sentence_n the_o word_n import_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v unprofitable_a fruitless_a barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o doct._n 7.11.12_o evil_n mind_v man_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o full_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n where_o they_o remain_v judg._n 19.22_o &_o 20.13_o josh_n 7.11.12_o this_o teach_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v noisome_a hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o wheresoever_o they_o abide_v until_o they_o be_v remove_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n numb_a 16._o in_o the_o shameless_a uncleanness_n of_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n chap._n 25._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o be_v at_o large_a express_v judg._n 20.15_o those_o wicked_a beniamite_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o bring_v the_o whole_a tribe_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n yea_o this_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 24.17_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n hereby_o many_o thousand_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o he_o forsake_v his_o call_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v perish_v who_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v through_o his_o disobedience_n 1.11_o jonah_n 1.11_o for_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o no_o marvel_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o as_o tree_n twice_o dead_a &_o reserve_v to_o the_o fire_n a_o tree_n albeit_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v keep_v the_o ground_n barrne_v and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o a_o better_a in_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o kill_v not_o another_o that_o stand_v beside_o it_o but_o one_o wicked_a man_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o a_o whole_a family_n or_o society_n we_o fear_v judgement_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v and_o remove_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o revel_v 18.4_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n whereby_o we_o see_v these_o follow_v each_o other_o infection_n participation_n destruction_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v himself_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o both_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o second_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o why_o because_o other_o vine_n and_o tree_n can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n near_o unto_o they_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v putrify_v it_o pass_v and_o spread_v from_o joint_n to_o joint_n and_o from_o one_o member_n to_o another_o 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o as_o the_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n fret_v or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n next_o unto_o it_o so_o where_o loose_a liver_n be_v many_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o looseness_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n be_v fruitful_a and_o compare_v to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n it_o grow_v apace_o one_o sin_n beget_v another_o and_o one_o sinner_n infect_v another_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o delight_v whole_o in_o their_o company_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o place_n then_o this_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v never_o do_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contrary_n and_o bring_v light_a and_o darkness_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o sinful_a man_n profess_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v these_o go_v about_o to_o set_v god_n to_o school_v and_o to_o make_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n christ_n and_o belial_n good_a friend_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o these_o have_v break_v down_o this_o hedge_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o have_v set_v they_o together_o again_o the_o
apostle_n plain_o declare_v 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o these_o spiritual_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v have_v no_o enmity_n at_o all_o between_o they_o but_o will_v have_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n shake_v hand_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o these_o answer_n otherwise_o they_o can_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o be_v themselves_o at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o avoid_v these_o sinful_a practice_n &_o know_v that_o danger_n always_o come_v to_o the_o better_a part_n by_o the_o evil_a seldom_o or_o never_o any_o good_a to_o the_o worse_a sort_n for_o when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v join_v together_o the_o evil_a man_n be_v hardly_o make_v better_a by_o the_o good_a but_o he_o that_o be_v good_a be_v rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o defile_v and_o make_v unclean_a but_o the_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o run_v one_o way_n without_o any_o resistance_n wicked_a why_o the_o wicked_a soon_o corrupt_v the_o godly_a than_o the_o godly_a can_v correct_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v altogether_o unregenerate_a be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o godly_a with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o full_a swinge_n of_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a as_o consist_v of_o two_o man_n have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n divide_v the_o flesh_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n another_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v such_o force_n and_o virtue_n again_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o man_n that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n or_o swim_v down_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o we_o or_o we_o one_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v smooth_o away_o with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o that_o swim_v up_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o therefore_o must_v put_v to_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o yet_o they_o creep_v but_o soft_o forward_o because_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o carry_v they_o another_o way_n moreover_o beside_o that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o receive_v infection_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o tow_n meet_v together_o 106.34.35.36_o psal_n 106.34.35.36_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nation_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o beathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o think_v they_o may_v have_v usual_a and_o familiar_a company_n with_o profane_a person_n a_o rash_a presumptuous_a &_o desperate_a course_n whereat_o they_o dash_v themselves_o as_o against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipracke_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o observe_v that_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n do_v fare_v the_o worse_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n gen._n 13._o he_o be_v first_o allure_v to_o so_o journey_v there_o by_o the_o richness_n and_o rankness_n of_o the_o soil_n when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o coast_n fruitful_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o beautiful_a as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 14.14_o gen._n 13.10_o &_o 14.14_o he_o make_v choice_n to_o inhabit_v there_o but_o what_o follow_v first_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o good_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o yea_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o return_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_n 2.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v well_o near_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 3.12_o amos._n 3.12_o or_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o care_n see_v this_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o prosper_v or_o prevail_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o 7.12_o josh_n 7.12_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o 20.37_o numb_a 16.26_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 2_o chro._n 20.37_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n see_v more_o in_o other_o place_n the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o speed_v the_o better_a for_o the_o righteous_a seek_v so_o do_v laban_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 30.27_o so_o do_v potaphar_n for_o joseph_n chap._n 39.3_o so_o do_v the_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o paul_n act._n 27.24_o yea_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o but_o the_o faithful_a evermore_o speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6.17.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.17.18_o for_o certain_o they_o be_v very_a pest_n and_o they_o have_v plague-sore_n run_v upon_o they_o nay_o no_o sickness_n so_o contagious_a and_o noisome_a as_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v we_o shun_v infect_v person_n and_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o bodily_a harm_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o shun_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o place_n no_o less_o nay_o rather_o much_o more_o the_o other_o may_v corrupt_v the_o body_n but_o these_o endanger_v the_o soul_n here_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n 10.28_o math._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o so_o much_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v especial_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spread_a leprosy_n which_o beginning_n in_o one_o house_n proceed_v to_o another_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n or_o as_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v be_v put_v apart_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o infection_n 119.115_o psal_n 119.115_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o afterward_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o other_o to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o foster_v not_o nor_o entertain_v those_o within_o their_o gate_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v know_v wicked_a person_n they_o will_v infect_v and_o poison_v the_o rest_n one_o scab_a sheep_n will_v annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n 101.3.4.6.7_o psal_n 101.3.4.6.7_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n he_o
threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v conditional_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n see_v this_o 1_o king_n 8._o now_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o their_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o of_o this_o do_v david_n himself_o put_v his_o son_n solomon_n in_o mind_n 28.9_o 1_o chro._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o it_o do_v repent_v 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v mercy_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n that_o no_o defect_n may_v be_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o again_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o denounce_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o his_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n who_o can_v tell_v 3.9_o jonah_n 3.9_o if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o but_o forget_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n 17.7.1.2.6_o gen._n 17.7.1.2.6_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o interchangeable_o one_o to_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o how_o on_o this_o condition_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v that_o obedience_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o if_o abraham_n have_v call_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n to_o bless_v he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v never_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v he_o not_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v &_o murmur_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o forget_v what_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o will_v not_o all_o accuse_v we_o of_o folly_n second_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a and_o presume_v because_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o promise_n howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o stable_a than_o the_o earth_n yea_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o unchangeable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v 6.25.33_o mat._n 6.25.33_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o to_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o then_o he_o say_v my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o promise_n shall_v stand_v with_o they_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v 89.28.34_o psal_n 89.28.34_o neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n last_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o threaten_n see_v they_o also_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n than_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o never_o forsake_v we_o until_o we_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v asa_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 15.2_o 2_o chr._n 15.2_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o measure_v to_o we_o again_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v we_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o doct._n up_o the_o barren_a estate_n be_v very_o dangerous_a near_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o the_o figtree_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v express_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o barren_a condition_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n even_o near_o to_o burn_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math_n 3.10_o 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.6_o the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 6.7.8_o heb._n 6.7.8_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o figtree_n 21.29_o math._n 21.29_o against_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o such_o than_o do_v lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n we_o think_v we_o have_v say_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o many_o and_o indeed_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o say_v they_o be_v harmless_a man_n they_o do_v no_o man_n any_o hurt_n you_o may_v live_v long_o among_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o wrong_n nor_o jniury_n from_o they_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o no_o doubtless_o for_o what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n jer._n 17.8_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o affirmative_a it_o command_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v evil_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v but_o half_a the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o perform_v so_o much_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n like_o a_o dove_n that_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o hop_v upon_o one_o leg_n the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v also_o inclusive_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o neighbour_n life_n second_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n against_o god_n for_o not_o to_o honour_v or_o obey_v be_v to_o contemn_v a_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v 3.6_o mal._n 3.6_o because_o a_o servant_n honour_v his_o
master_n it_o be_v join_v with_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o god_n be_v also_o a_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o teach_v that_o doubtless_o many_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o use_v 1_o neither_o once_o dream_v upon_o many_o man_n haply_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o commit_v evil_a who_o never_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n such_o will_v confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o never_o consider_v they_o be_v command_v to_o unite_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n who_o regard_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n many_o will_v refrain_v from_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o profane_v it_o by_o ride_v about_o their_o business_n or_o run_v after_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v these_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v they_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a when_o they_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o perform_v public_a and_o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v all_o give_v account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v as_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v that_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n nehemiah_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o concern_v the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 13.14_o neh._n 13.14_o it_o have_v be_v small_a comfort_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v only_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o image_n or_o of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o have_v endeavour_v and_o employ_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o how_o do_v obadiah_n show_v his_o religious_a heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n towards_o the_o lord_n prophet_n what_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n no_o 18.13_o 1_o king_n 18.13_o he_o do_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o how_o do_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n testify_v her_o faith_n towards_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n do_v she_o content_v herself_o to_o offer_v they_o no_o injury_n and_o to_o bewray_v they_o or_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o she_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n 11.31_o jam._n 225._o heb._n 11.31_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n with_o peace_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o negative_a religion_n they_o have_v little_a positive_a you_o may_v soon_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o then_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v we_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o idle_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o obedience_n and_o sincerity_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o outward_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v fruitless_a and_o faulty_a in_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o sound_a christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o be_v at_o prayer_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o yield_v no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o figtree_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n albeit_o it_o bear_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o but_o we_o must_v be_v as_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v such_o paint_a sepulcher_n or_o gild_a tomb_n outward_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n who_o yet_o remain_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o their_o life_n the_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o leaf_n of_o outward_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o his_o profession_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o be_v so_o within_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o figtree_n have_v leaf_n good_a flore_fw-la which_o be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o 11.13_o mar._n 11.13_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n but_o when_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o look_v for_o fruit_n &_o find_v none_o he_o say_v never_o more_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a sentence_n for_o may_v not_o christ_n jesus_n trow_v you_o find_v store_n of_o such_o fruitless_a figtree_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o he_o nay_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o vineyard_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o figtree_n with_o any_o fruit_n upon_o it_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o leave_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o candle_n and_o search_n for_o leaf_n and_o yet_o find_v none_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sundry_a among_o we_o how_o near_o be_v such_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o which_o have_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n neither_o substance_n nor_o show_n neither_o body_n nor_o shadow_n neither_o truth_n nor_o appearance_n but_o open_o and_o evident_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o wild_a and_o wicked_a fruit_n 32.32.33_o deut._n 32.32.33_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n such_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v within_o the_o vineyard_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o three_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o slanderous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n open_v wide_a and_o enlarge_v against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v who_o bear_v the_o world_n and_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o multitude_n in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n destroy_v good_a work_n 5.16_o math._n 5.16_o whereas_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n nay_o we_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o justify_v person_n last_o let_v we_o all_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n no_o man_n must_v think_v himself_o exempt_v or_o privilege_v from_o good_a work_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a or_o simple_a the_o most_o sort_n post_v over_o this_o duty_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o think_v when_o we_o call_v for_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o touch_v only_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n at_o will_n and_o none_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n that_o do_v deserve_v the_o
name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o the_o chief_a good_a work_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o try_v ourselves_o thereby_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o general_n and_o other_o special_a the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o among_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o math._n 22.38_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a 5.22.23_o gal._n 5.22.23_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a these_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o special_a work_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o as_o we_o have_v all_o a_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o we_o be_v set_v in_o several_a calling_n such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o these_o how_o low_a so_o ever_o our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a even_o the_o mean_a servant_n that_o drudge_v in_o the_o kitchen_n if_o his_o call_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o scour_v spit_n 6.6.7_o eph._n 6.6.7_o or_o to_o wipe_v shoe_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n he_o be_v no_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n well_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o these_o word_n be_v express_o mention_v but_o they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o joh._n 15.2_o 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n god_n repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o former_a offence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 55.6.7_o esay_n 1.16.18_o &_o 55.6.7_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o chap_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 18.23_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v where_o he_o couple_v these_o two_o together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 12.13_o when_o david_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v for_o his_o comfort_n the_o lord_n also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o manass_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o great_a tribulation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o 2_o chr._n 33.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o great_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lord_n 23.42.43_o luk._n 23.42.43_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o kniti_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o the_o reason_n first_o reason_n 1_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n urge_v esay_n 1.17.17.18_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n 1.7.9_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o carthly_a blessing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o esay_n 1._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n 1.19.20_o esay_n 1.19.20_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n first_o conclude_v use_v 1_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n denource_v against_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n 28.16_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o die_v second_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v true_o happy_a for_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v 38.4_o psal_n 32.1.2_o &_o 38.4_o who_o transgression_n be_v for_o give_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o fin_n for_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o spot_v &_o stain_n that_o can_v stick_v unto_o we_o 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o sin_n be_v the_o filthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o it_o make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n last_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_v this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v
have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a 23.32_o math._n 23.32_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o his_o judgement_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o then_o will_v god_n fill_v up_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o pour_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o head_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o use_v 1_o while_n there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_a and_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o wound_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o we_o his_o servant_n rise_v up_o continual_o and_o careful_o because_o 36.15.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.15.16_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mock_v his_o messenger_n &_o minister_n &_o despise_v his_o word_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o we_o either_o by_o the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o our_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o the_o young_a the_o maiden_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n he_o have_v other_o man_n or_o secret_a judgement_n which_o the_o world_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o neither_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o these_fw-mi as_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a so_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_a as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o or_o if_o he_o continue_v it_o yet_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a through_o our_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o these_o nigh_o destruction_n doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o they_o nay_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n already_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o withdraw_v the_o other_o from_o thence_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 30.12_o jer._n 30.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o thy_o wound_n be_v grievous_a there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o thou_o baste_v no_o heal_a medicine_n there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n to_o heal_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n see_v thus_o without_o remedy_n and_o thus_o past_a recovery_n they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a who_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v forsake_v the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o weed_n instrument_n and_o labour_v to_o grub_v up_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o weed_n out_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v the_o better_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o when_o once_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o more_o he_o toil_v and_o moyl_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a for_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o busy_v and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o vain_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o warn_v his_o people_n in_o season_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o when_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o lay_v waste_v his_o vineyard_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v or_o dig_v or_o dung_v any_o long_a but_o there_o shall_v come_v upbry_n and_o thorn_n 5.5_o esay_n 5.5_o and_o to_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v down_o no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o yea_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o house_n of_o isâ—ael_n when_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n three_o let_v not_o the_o minister_n nevertheless_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o plough_v the_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o then_o sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o sower_n go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o all_o or_o always_o in_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a ground_n and_o other_o fall_v upon_o thorn_n without_o any_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o sour_a or_o of_o the_o seed_n we_o may_v not_o not_o be_v ouâ—own_v chooser_n to_o choose_v our_o ground_n where_o we_o will_v sow_v neither_o lay_v our_o plot-form_n where_o we_o will_v build_v much_o less_o can_v we_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a or_o the_o build_n healthful_a the_o prophet_n complain_v 49.4_o esay_n 53.1_o &_o 49.4_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v his_o report_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o best_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n solomon_n give_v directious_a for_o work_n of_o charity_n 11.1.6_o eccl._n 11.1.6_o charge_v they_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o cast_v their_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o water_n even_o when_o we_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o again_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o chief_a husband_n man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o be_v in_o all_o person_n because_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v last_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o matter_n mark_v 4.24_o 8.18_o mar._n 4_o 24._o luk._n 8.18_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n luk._n 8.18_o and_o regard_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o respect_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sound_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v like_o the_o anvil_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o continual_a stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n god_n word_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n resemble_v &_o compare_v to_o fire_n &_o to_o a_o hammer_n as_o jer._n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n 23.29_o jer._n 23.29_o and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rook_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o never_o live_v under_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o then_o of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v their_o ear_n beat_v with_o it_o &_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 21.31_o math._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v we_o it_o do_v condemn_v we_o and_o if_o
therewith_o rest_v content_v second_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o than_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a owner_n call_v again_o for_o they_o and_o not_o excessive_o mourn_v for_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v we_o and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o when_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o flee_v away_o we_o will_v look_v after_o they_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o because_o he_o rejoice_v not_o when_o his_o substance_n be_v great_a 21._o job_n 31.25_o &_o 1_o 21._o and_o when_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o grieve_v when_o his_o wealth_n be_v take_v away_o but_o in_o his_o great_a loss_n praise_v the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o because_o he_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o and_o esteem_v the_o best_a thing_n thereof_o no_o better_o than_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o &_o 4.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o he_o to_o take_v forth_o a_o far_a lesson_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v therewithal_o to_o be_v content_a he_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n yea_o he_o can_v say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o three_o if_o worldly_a riches_n be_v want_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o by_o evil_a mean_n nor_o glory_n in_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o make_v we_o high_a mind_v or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o last_o it_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o they_o that_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o doc_fw-fr not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o become_v satan_n bait_n to_o allure_v we_o nor_o his_o snare_n to_o entangle_v we_o nor_o his_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v prosper_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n special_a providence_n watch_v over_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v they_o out_o of_o hopeless_a and_o remediless_a trouble_n when_o they_o appear_v destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n without_o all_o mean_v leave_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n stand_v gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o be_v 42.1_o gen._n 42.1_o they_o fare_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n open_v a_o way_n for_o their_o relief_n that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o corn_n in_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verify_v his_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 8.22_o so_o when_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n 13._o 1._o king_n 17.12_o 13._o that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a and_o be_v now_o go_v purposely_o to_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o dress_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o die_v when_o she_o be_v in_o this_o great_a perplexity_n necessity_n and_o extremity_n the_o lord_n that_o never_o leave_v his_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n direct_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o immediate_o before_o have_v himself_o be_v feed_v by_o raven_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o tell_v her_o good_a news_n that_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v 14._o verse_n 14._o neither_o the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v until_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n she_o be_v leave_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n that_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o satisfy_v the_o gripe_a and_o greediness_n of_o the_o merciless_a creditor_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o discharge_v it_o 4.2_o 2_o king_n 4.2_o but_o a_o little_a pitcher_n of_o oil_n yet_o she_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o wonderful_a mean_n all_o which_o example_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 37.25_o psa_fw-la 33.18_o 19_o and_o 37.25_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o psal_n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n or_o consideration_n than_o such_o as_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o preservative_n or_o counterpoison_v against_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n touch_v earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v more_o disquiet_a &_o disturb_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o even_o the_o regenerate_v themselves_o oftentimes_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o herein_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o carnal_a fear_n of_o future_a want_n first_o because_o we_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n will_v the_o good_a shepherd_n starve_v his_o sheep_n and_o not_o make_v they_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n this_o confidence_n in_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n show_v and_o conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v how_o then_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o this_o great_a shepherd_n as_o then_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 34.2_o esay_n 40.11_o ezek._n 34.2_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o second_o because_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n assure_v we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n 2._o psal_n 80.1_o 2._o will_v the_o father_n give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o forsake_v or_o forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o body_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o esay_n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o who_o i_o have_v grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o 7.9.10.11_o matth._n 7.9.10.11_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o last_o because_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a incomprehensible_a and_o everlasting_a he_o that_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n nay_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o see_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33._o matth_n 33._o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o he_o
a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o earnest_a dehortation_n or_o dissuasion_n fear_v not_o second_o a_o love_a appellation_n by_o way_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n belong_v to_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v call_v from_o fear_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strict_a limitation_n or_o word_n of_o restraint_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o god_n take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n regard_v not_o the_o goat_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n the_o second_o point_n be_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o good_a god_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o annex_v his_o promise_n to_o our_o obedience_n to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v divers_a branch_n for_o the_o promise_n contain_v the_o author_n the_o application_n the_o groundwork_n the_o manner_n the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o also_o be_v as_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o many_o man_n do_v make_v large_a and_o fair_a promise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o good_a this_o promiser_n be_v god_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o father_n second_o the_o special_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o self_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o likewise_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n because_o he_o love_v we_o for_o what_o father_n will_v forsake_v his_o child_n three_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o it_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o or_o exchange_n and_o barter_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a again_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o some_o other_o commodity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n do_v or_o work_n and_o worthiness_n foresee_v so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o hittite_n give_v it_o i_o for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a gen._n 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o 23.9_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o foolish_a 8.20_o act_n 8.20_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o peter_n do_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n five_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o what_o you_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o babe_n and_o simple_a one_o not_o neither_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o large_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o you_o call_v before_o the_o little_a flock_n last_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o value_n this_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unfold_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o first_o point_n that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o dehortation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o we_o may_v not_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n a_o causeless_a and_o needless_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o doubt_v and_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n providence_n doct._n 1_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o god_n hand_n or_o help_v in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v forsake_v or_o forget_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a estate_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n nor_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o trouble_n like_o a_o sea_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o sometime_o with_o despair_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o providence_n the_o purpose_n the_o promise_n the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o staff_n of_o comfort_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o egyptian_n march_v after_o they_o then_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n not_o without_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n likewise_o 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10_o because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n then_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 10._o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o psal_n 34._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v need_v to_o fear_v no_o lack_n the_o lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n be_v there_o be_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o expel_v all_o other_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.25_o matth._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v any_o want_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o be_v undo_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v wherewithal_o shall_v we_o maintain_v our_o family_n and_o household_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o care_v for_o we_o or_o know_v our_o want_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o life_n or_o from_o whence_o receive_v thou_o thy_o body_n have_v we_o not_o our_o breath_n and_o be_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v therefore_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o clothe_v our_o body_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o phil_n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n this_o truth_n receive_v far_a strength_n from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n reas_n 1_o and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o his_o wife_n 31._o ephes_n 5_o 31._o for_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes_n 5.31_o will_v a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o then_o starve_v it_o god_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v once_o become_v his_o sheep_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n we_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n as_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 80.1_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 80.1_o and_o he_o make_v i_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n and_o psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o thou_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n will_v not_o
natural_a father_n and_o mother_n sustain_v their_o child_n and_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n can_v parent_n see_v they_o perish_v or_o miscarry_v and_o never_o be_v move_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n be_v there_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n 11._o matth._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o esay_n 49.15_o 16._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49.15_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o towards_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o their_o child_n he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n his_o revenge_a hand_n second_o god_n will_v work_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o be_v his_o shall_v perish_v and_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a who_o have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o 20.8_o exod_n 16.15_o numb_a 20.8_o year_n and_o open_v the_o hard_a rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n whereof_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v exod._n 16._o numb_a 20._o consider_v this_o further_a in_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o jezabel_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 17.6_o 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o &_o 17.6_o arise_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n 40._o day_n and_o 40._o height_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o read_v before_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o hide_v thyself_o in_o the_o brook_n charith_n and_o thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o dwell_v by_o the_o brook_n and_o the_o raven_n bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n but_o be_v hold_v how_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o tarry_v there_o long_o but_o the_o brook_n dry_v up_o because_o no_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n what_o then_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o murmur_v against_o god_n no_o he_o wait_v with_o patience_n his_o leisure_n and_o he_o send_v he_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o maintenance_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v in_o that_o famine_n she_o have_v indeed_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o verse_n 14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v neither_o shall_v the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v until_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o he_o command_v to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v and_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o his_o decease_n 2_o king_n 11._o 2_o king_n 4.1_o 43_o 44._o joh._n 6.5_o 6_o 10_o 11._o 4._o he_o die_v indebt_v the_o merciless_a creditor_n come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o her_o two_o son_n to_o be_v his_o bondman_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o in_o her_o extremity_n that_o have_v in_o her_o house_n a_o pot_n of_o oil_n only_o it_o be_v so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o she_o receive_v more_o than_o she_o desire_v through_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n that_o give_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v so_o that_o she_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o herself_o and_o child_n live_v of_o the_o residue_n three_o god_n will_v sanctify_v a_o little_a and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o course_v sort_n to_o serve_v and_o suffice_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o albeit_o they_o have_v but_o short_a commons_o and_o a_o poor_a pittance_n yet_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v shall_v be_v better_o unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 8._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v we_o have_v a_o lively_a example_n hereof_o in_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n a_o grain_n that_o bear_v his_o fruit_n in_o podde_n yet_o be_v they_o fair_o and_o fresh_a full_a and_o fat_a at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n 1.15_o dan._n 1.15_o than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.15_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n child_n and_o in_o themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o poor_a sort_n have_v scarce_o one_o good_a meal_n meat_n in_o a_o month_n but_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a lent_n not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n in_o their_o own_o house_n once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o feed_v hardly_o and_o homely_a with_o brown_a bread_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o that_o neither_o 5.12_o eccles_n 5.12_o yet_o be_v their_o labour_n pleasant_a and_o their_o sleep_n sweet_a whereas_o the_o rich_a sort_n that_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n be_v many_o time_n oppress_v with_o raw_a humour_n and_o be_v neither_o so_o strong_a and_o healthy_a as_o the_o other_o four_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n servant_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a so_o contrariwise_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o rom._n 8._o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n no_o doubtless_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 7._o psal_n 90.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o likewise_o psal_n 90._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n neither_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v do_v not_o these_o befall_v the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a nay_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a often_o fall_v by_o they_o while_o the_o ungodly_a escape_n out_o of_o they_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v divers_a way_n first_o albeit_o all_o these_o may_v befall_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o faithful_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_n they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o to_o they_o the_o plague_n be_v no_o plague_n true_a it_o be_v of_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a but_o to_o god_n child_n they_o be_v only_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gentle_a father_n and_o that_o for_o their_o further_a good_a to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v contrariwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n or_o of_o a_o revenge_a enemy_n second_o god_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o true_a it_o be_v 15.55_o
hand_n joh._n 10.28_o or_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o prevail_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o 2_o 3._o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o be_v god_n sheep_n a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v as_o goat_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o be_v it_o any_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o they_o before_o other_o 19_o rom._n 2.12_o 19_o no_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o their_o multitude_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o no_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n a_o little_a flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o speak_v it_o thus_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o israel_n neither_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n 7.7_o deut._n 7.7_o for_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o be_v it_o for_o their_o strength_n might_n and_o power_n they_o have_v 6._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o no_o he_o find_v they_o weak_a and_o wallow_a in_o their_o blood_n none_o eye_n pity_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n 18._o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v more_o righteous_a the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 9.4_o 5._o 5._o deut._n 9.4_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o enter_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o they_o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o spend_v land_n and_o limb_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v and_o avenge_v his_o child_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v though_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n 3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o rom._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o howbeit_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o four_o here_o be_v matter_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v our_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n psal_n 100_o 4._o psal_n 100.3_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n what_o follow_v he_o make_v this_o use_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n lion_n leopard_n bear_n bull_n dog_n 15.26_o psal_n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 21._o matth._n 15.26_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o not_o be_v not_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o worth_a our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o regard_v as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o we_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o new-worke_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o free_a will_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n thankfulness_n particular_a branch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o thankfulness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_a branch_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n first_o let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v guide_v thereby_o let_v we_o first_o offer_v he_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v without_o we_o will_v follow_v also_o for_o other_o worship_n god_n accept_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o 15.8_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n open_o public_o proud_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o and_o they_o blush_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o godliness_n prayer_n profession_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n 6.15_o phil._n 3.19_o jer._n 6.15_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n nay_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o even_o of_o their_o own_o good_a three_o the_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v willing_o ready_o joyful_o 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n thank_n constrain_v or_o wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o back_o again_o as_o he_o give_v to_o we_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n free_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o he_o our_o thanks_n frank_o last_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o name_v the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n 4.21_o act._n 7.48_o john_n 4.21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n must_v follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sheep_n that_o feed_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o their_o fellow_n god_n sheep_n and_o servant_n must_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v public_o thankful_a for_o public_a benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n in_o a_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousandelsewhere_o five_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v vnder-shepheard_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o curate_n he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o sheep_n be_v he_o this_o use_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o
save_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v forget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n thus_o david_n reason_v 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o he_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o want_v who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a 10.17_o psal_n 10.17_o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n live_v in_o want_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n cold_a and_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o misery_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o heb._n 11.37_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n feed_v he_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o these_o another_o way_n he_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o they_o have_v such_o inward_a peace_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n this_o he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10._o what_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o require_v on_o our_o behalf_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o except_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o these_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o excelelnt_a price_n than_o the_o body_n by_o many_o degree_n matth._n 16.26_o and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immortal_a and_o invisible_a second_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a blessing_n 23._o luke_n 12.16_o &_o 16.19_o 23._o &_o 18.18_o 23._o the_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o luk._n 12.16_o &_o 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o three_o temporal_a blessing_n serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o then_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aught_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n than_o this_o present_a which_o be_v transitory_a and_o can_v continue_v but_o pass_v away_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o so_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a four_o we_o may_v have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v lie_v dead_a by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o they_o either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o heavenly_a blessing_n such_o as_o possess_v they_o always_o do_v good_a with_o they_o five_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v require_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n nay_o sometime_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n they_o become_v hindrance_n and_o clog_n and_o snare_n and_o thorn_n unto_o we_o as_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v last_o spiritual_a blessing_n once_o receive_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o because_o his_o own_o 22.32_o john_n 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o luke_n 22.32_o who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v whereas_o temporal_a thing_n be_v only_o leave_v and_o lend_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v leave_v we_o and_o we_o they_o these_o two_o point_n last_o remember_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o luk._n 10._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v indeed_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o many_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o want_v they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o hell_n and_o torment_n that_o have_v they_o last_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n before_o and_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n because_o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v god_n gift_n so_o they_o belong_v right_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o true_a title_n and_o tenure_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o esay_n 65.13_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o ungodly_a man_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o where_o have_v he_o give_v to_o they_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o how_o can_v they_o show_v we_o their_o charter_n nay_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n wait_v upon_o they_o 20._o psal_n 109_o 9_o 20._o let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v psal_n 109._o such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n 5.5_o deut._n 28.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o rom._n 8.32_o matth._n 5.5_o in_o their_o basket_n and_o store_n in_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v deut._n 28._o 2_o sam._n 3.29_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o christ_n jesus_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o by_o a_o right_n of_o donation_n the_o ungodly_a hold_v all_o by_o a_o wrong_n of_o usurpation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a or_o true_a title_n than_o god_n gift_n by_o which_o israel_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a or_o worse_a hold_n then_o to_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o true_a man_n purse_n all_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v his_o freehold_n touch_v the_o conscience_n 4.26_o john_n 8.36_o gal._n 4.26_o as_o themselves_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o as_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n his_o food_n be_v free_a his_o house_n and_o land_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v free_a his_o dwell_n be_v free_a all_o that_o he_o put_v on_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o a_o free_a tenure_n howbeit_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o prince_n law_n but_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o may_v use_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
confession_n for_o as_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o scoffer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o esay_n 57.3_o 4._o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n second_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n from_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o see_v themselves_o alone_o like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o like_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n if_o we_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n 8.28_o esay_n 8.28_o yea_o as_o a_o monster_n among_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n portion_n have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n the_o least_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n if_o then_o we_o have_v heretofore_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o please_a to_o god_n and_o now_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n albeit_o we_o find_v ourselves_o leave_v alone_o as_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o rugged_a and_o untrodden_a path_n like_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v few_o to_o follow_v we_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 13._o or_o to_o accompany_v we_o many_o to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v we_o and_o some_o ready_a to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o back_o yet_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o 6.68_o matth._n 26.32_o john_n 6.68_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o leave_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o give_v we_o rest_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v go_v evermore_o with_o the_o faithful_a this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v find_v the_o true_a pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n three_o learn_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v many_o people_n and_o passenger_n that_o thrust_v and_o throng_n by_o heap_n that_o way_n the_o way_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_o that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7.14_o matth._n 7.14_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o evil_a but_o christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o counsel_n to_o shun_v that_o way_n as_o a_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o multitude_n tread_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a 27._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n weak_a and_o base_a and_o despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o have_v god_n choose_v to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a course_n have_v common_o the_o most_o follower_n and_o the_o worst_a number_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v 18.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o gen._n 6.22_o luke_n 18.8_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o carnal_a security_n and_o worldly_a profit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o perish_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n stand_v to_o plead_v baal_n cause_n 18.19_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o when_o one_o only_a elias_n stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 22.6_o 1_o king_n 22.6_o there_o be_v also_o four_o hundred_o flatter_a prophet_n against_o one_o plain_a preacher_n michaiah_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v many_o fellow_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o throng_n and_o heap_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a course_n they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o people_n in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o consort_n woe_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o have_v many_o join_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v multitude_n partake_v with_o they_o in_o punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a he_o regard_v neither_o might_n nor_o multitude_n what_o store_n of_o carcase_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o what_o heap_n go_v to_o hell_n among_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n 15._o jude_n 15._o and_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speak_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o he_o have_v evermore_o plague_v multitude_n as_o well_o as_o a_o few_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v execution_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n judas_n 14._o the_o worst_a way_n have_v evermore_o find_v the_o great_a applause_n consent_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o compass_v lot_n house_n they_o assemble_v together_o both_o young_a and_o old_a 19.4_o gen_n 19.4_o all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 32.3_o exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n exod._n 32._o when_o pilate_n demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o christ_n 27.22_o matth._n 27.22_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o so_o in_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a 19.34_o act_n 19.34_o that_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a the_o great_a part_n ready_a to_o back_n and_o bolster_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o countenance_v it_o 59.15_o esay_n 59.15_o and_o such_o as_o never_o so_o little_o oppose_v against_o it_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n who_o see_v not_o what_o plenty_n be_v every_o where_o of_o atheist_n unbeliever_n ignorant_a person_n disobedient_a swearer_n blasphemer_n profane_a breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o multitude_n that_o can_v protect_v and_o patronize_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v nay_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v
their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v who_o before_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o preferment_n in_o credit_n and_o countenance_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o great_a man_n whereupon_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n even_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o also_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o they_o follow_v goodness_n reas_n 1_o which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v but_o hate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 38._o 20._o psal_n 38.19_o 20._o they_o that_o hate_v i_o wrongful_o be_v multiply_v they_o also_o that_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o adversary_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v evil_a he_o have_v be_v love_v of_o the_o evil_a second_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o they_o speak_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o as_o then_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o three_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n than_o his_o master_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 23.32_o john_n 13.16_o &_o 15.20_o luke_n 11_o 18._o matth._n 10.25_o luke_n 7.34_o &_o 23.32_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o &_o 15.20_o if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n a_o samaritane_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n luke_n 7.34_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a luke_n 23.32_o and_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o child_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o neither_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n himself_o 16.3_o joh._n 15.21_o &_o 16.3_o joh._n 15.21_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n neither_o they_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o last_o the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n who_o lust_n and_o will_v they_o perform_v and_o who_o express_a image_n they_o represent_v joh._n 8._o this_o the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 29.27_o 28.4_o prov._n 29.27_o &_o 28.4_o &_o 28.4_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a wrongful_o and_o without_o cause_n the_o godly_a hate_v they_o worthy_o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n image_n be_v deface_v as_o the_o old_a serpent_n brood_n and_o therefore_o account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v of_o their_o father_n for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o so_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o beget_v to_o his_o corrupt_a image_n hate_v they_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a whereby_o they_o abhor_v the_o faithful_a for_o their_o faith_n sake_n which_o be_v good_a nay_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v god_n be_v implacable_a and_o never_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v it_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o hate_v ungodliness_n but_o the_o desperate_a ungodly_a also_o themselves_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n as_o we_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o poison_n sake_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o â—ate_z we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o matth._n 5._o if_o then_o we_o must_v love_v they_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o we_o may_v not_o hate_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o god_n enemy_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o profession_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v object_v further_o object_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o love_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n 1.31_o gen._n 1.31_o see_v he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v we_o not_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n 1.7_o 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o to_o embrace_v brotherly_a kindness_n but_o love_n in_o general_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hate_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v they_o nay_o the_o more_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o dislike_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o 1.3_o rom._n 9.13_o mal._n 1.3_o god_n himself_o hate_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n rom._n 9_o mal._n 1._o now_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n his_o friend_n must_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v our_o enemy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n 22._o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o account_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o war_n with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v to_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o gen._n 12.3_o first_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o though_o they_o be_v little_a yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v
at_o the_o last_o day_n set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n neither_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n 3._o matth._n 18.10_o 1_o cor._n 62_o 3._o and_o judge_v the_o angel_n nay_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o all_o of_o they_o of_o great_a force_n and_o moment_n first_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n against_o they_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o their_o king_n wait_v his_o appointment_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o safeguard_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v so_o small_o set_v by_o of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v they_o 18.11_o matth._n 18.11_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o condemn_v they_o he_o love_v they_o with_o perfect_a love_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n mat._n 18.11_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v 18.5_o matth._n 18.5_o three_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o do_v hate_v he_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o do_v persecute_v he_o such_o as_o revile_v they_o do_v revile_v he_o because_o he_o account_v this_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o esteem_v himself_o wound_v through_o their_o side_n four_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o any_o way_n offend_v these_o though_o they_o be_v little_a one_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o matth._n 18.6_o and_o that_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o offence_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o sometime_o give_v a_o offence_n only_o take_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o not_o be_v give_v matth._n 15.14_o neither_o yet_o in_o itself_o any_o sin_n the_o pharise_n be_v offend_v but_o christ_n jesus_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o 15.14_o matth._n 15.14_o for_o no_o man_n must_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o offence_n be_v take_v thereby_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o esay_n 8.14_o 1.23_o esay_n 8.14_o 15._o rom._n 9.32_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o luke_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 15._o rom._n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n offence_n be_v take_v sometime_o at_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n howbeit_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharise_n themselves_o who_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n not_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n a_o offence_n give_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o this_o be_v sometime_o bare_o give_v but_o not_o take_v god_n prevete_v the_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v thereof_o &_o sanctify_v those_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o behold_v the_o offence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o it_o or_o entangle_v in_o it_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v so_o that_o other_o be_v take_v and_o overtake_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o become_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o it_o be_v both_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o which_o paul_n give_v a_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 10._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3â—_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o none_o either_o within_o or_o without_o to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n object_n but_o do_v the_o offence_n give_v excuse_v those_o from_o all_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o do_v it_o give_v they_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n who_o by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o israel_n at_o which_o 3.11_o 1_o sam._n 3.11_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v as_o then_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n so_o be_v a_o woe_n due_a to_o such_o as_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o all_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o man_n to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvele_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v we_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o wonder_v concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 4.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o &_o 4.12_o which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o and_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o be_v our_o love_n and_o like_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o ease_n that_o we_o desire_v freedom_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a than_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o say_v in_o our_o prosperity_n 30.6_o psal_n 30.6_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v off_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o hear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n on_o every_o side_n we_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heavy_o and_o heinous_o and_o look_v so_o strange_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o condition_n or_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o endure_v like_o persecution_n or_o as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o endure_a affliction_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beat_a path_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a affection_n and_o alter_v their_o former_a disposition_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o these_o present_a time_n have_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v any_o novelty_n 5.12_o matth._n 5.12_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o have_v forget_v what_o befall_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o endure_a substance_n that_o
be_o not_o worthy_a as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o worthiness_n from_o themselves_o 11._o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o east_n down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v all_o worthiness_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v second_o 3.21_o rom._n 1.30_o 2_o tim._n 3.21_o all_o such_o as_o be_v boaster_n and_o proud_a person_n heady_a high-minded_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o who_o practice_n can_v stand_v with_o true_a humility_n some_o be_v boaster_n of_o false_a liberality_n like_o cloud_n without_o rain_n or_o bubble_n of_o water_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o such_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 8._o act_n 5.3_o 8._o who_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n they_o sell_v and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o bounty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o so_o much_o only_o some_o be_v boaster_n of_o false_a obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o lame_a service_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o maim_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o abhor_v 20._o mal._n 1.8_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 20._o such_o be_v saul_n oblation_n which_o be_v indeed_o rebellion_n yet_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v this_o boast_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v a_o notable_a discover_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n some_o be_v boaster_n of_o perfection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o god_n prescribe_v like_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o at_o their_o journey_n end_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o out_o of_o door_n 19.20_o matth._n 19.20_o such_o be_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n from_o his_o youth_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o possible_a through_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o perform_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3.17_o which_o boast_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o and_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a such_o also_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n swell_v like_o a_o bladder_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o these_o make_v themselves_o over-iust_a 7.16_o eccles_n 7.16_o and_o be_v indeed_o over-unjust_a some_o boast_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o filthiness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o whoredom_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o beastliness_n as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o sickness_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o ulcer_n in_o his_o boil_v and_o blain_n and_o blister_n in_o his_o run_n and_o putrify_v sore_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v do_v sin_n be_v the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n 38.5_o psal_n 38.5_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o blush_v then_o boast_v and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o any_o way_n enamour_v some_o silly_a soul_n boast_v of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o neither_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v glory_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o thank_v god_n he_o never_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n or_o as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v boast_v he_o never_o know_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n or_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o master_n such_o be_v silly_a fool_n and_o love_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o simplicity_n some_o boast_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o can_v carry_v matter_n so_o close_o and_o so_o cunning_o as_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v 12.2_o luke_n 12.2_o never_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v some_o boast_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n some_o of_o their_o riches_n some_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o nobility_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o divine_a revelation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o rather_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o he_o second_o let_v we_o not_o think_v high_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n neither_o yet_o be_v high-conceited_n of_o our_o ability_n as_o proud_a person_n that_o rise_v early_o to_o praise_n and_o admire_v themselves_o because_o no_o man_n else_o will_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v sundry_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpase_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o 16._o 16_o rom._n 12.3_o 16_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o let_v every_o man_n think_v sober_o of_o himself_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v he_o not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o likewise_o 3.7_o prov._n 3.7_o prov._n 3.7_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o we_o be_v also_o charge_v in_o give_v honour_n 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o for_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o a_o conceit_a fool_n that_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o any_o beside_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v as_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n nay_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o judgement_n that_o he_o think_v his_o blemish_n to_o be_v ornament_n and_o his_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n in_o himself_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o prov._n 26.12_o prov._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o lowly_a or_o not_o 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o and_o that_o by_o these_o rule_n first_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n know_v and_o evermore_o meditate_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n insufficience_n weakness_n imperfection_n defect_n and_o fault_n labour_v thereby_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o and_o better_o and_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o humility_n second_o if_o we_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v none_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o reject_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o though_o much_o more_o unlearned_a than_o ourselves_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o ourselves_o 21.12_o gen._n 21.12_o abraham_n must_v sometime_o be_v content_a to_o hearkon_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o sarah_n the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n must_v learn_v of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o exoâ—_n 18.24_o 2_o king_n 5.1_o 4_o 12._o naaman_n a_o master_n and_o great_a captain_n and_o honourable_a think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o high_a place_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n first_o of_o his_o poor_a maidservant_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o man-servant_n or_o else_o that_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o david_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n and_o anoint_a to_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 25.33_o 1_o sam._n 25.33_o and_o therefore_o keep_v himself_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o apollo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n who_o water_v where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 3.6_o act_n
take_v sometime_o personal_o and_o sometime_o essential_o personal_o when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n 13.13_o matth._n 28.19_o ephes_n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n also_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n 9.6_o â—say_n 9.6_o as_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v also_o be_v call_v father_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v essential_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o personal_a relation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v simple_o to_o god_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 32.6_o deut._n 32.6_o as_o deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n 1.27_o mal._n 2.10_o jam._n 1.27_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v you_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v a_o sovereign_a fatherhood_n over_o the_o church_n love_v it_o defend_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o care_v for_o it_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o it_o doct._n 7_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v breath_n and_o be_v as_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o nourish_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o so_o god_n love_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v their_o first_o life_n their_o second_o life_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o three_o life_n the_o first_o life_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o in_o grace_n the_o three_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a life_n the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v their_o generation_n the_o second_o their_o regeneration_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v their_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o finite_a as_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a what_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n be_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o sundry_a example_n 1_o king_n 3.26_o 2.6_o 2_o sam._n 18.23_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o esay_n 66.13_o zach._n 12.10_o 2_o sam._n 19.37_o gen._n 17.18_o &_o 49.1_o 1_o king_n 14.2_o esay_n 49.15_o psal_n 103.13_o 17._o &_o 68.5_o esay_n 63.16_o &_o 69.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 23._o they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o good_a prov._n 101._o they_o moutne_v for_o their_o trouble_n and_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n esay_n 66.13_o they_o procure_v they_o what_o good_a and_o preferment_n they_o can_v 2_o sam._n 19.37_o gen._n 17.18_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v gen._n 49.1_o they_o tender_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n 1_o king_n 14.2_o they_o prevent_v danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o may_v befall_v they_o gen._n 27.43_o &_o 28.2_o they_o regard_v they_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o nor_o forget_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o esay_n 49.15_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o unperfect_o in_o man_n be_v full_o infinite_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n as_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o this_o esay_n 49._o matth._n 7._o of_o which_o place_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n as_o psal_n 103._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 68.5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n so_o esay_n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o 64.8_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n this_o title_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o reas_n 1_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v father_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o the_o earth_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n natural_a parent_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o all_o superior_n exod._n 20.12_o yet_o to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v 23.9_o matth._n 23.9_o this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v matth._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n object_n even_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v any_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o appellation_n but_o restrain_v they_o from_o ambition_n neither_o condemn_v he_o proper_o the_o title_n but_o absolute_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o title_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v utter_o abolish_v from_o among_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o master_n or_o teacher_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o child_n to_o call_v those_o their_o father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v or_o for_o servant_n to_o call_v any_o their_o master_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bodily_a master_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v these_o name_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharise_n be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o love_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n and_o challenge_v the_o name_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o bare_a title_n but_o their_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v condemn_v again_o so_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n or_o master_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v whole_o and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o rest_v slavish_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o case_n or_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o thus_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n agree_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a true_a master_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o who_o precept_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o god_n then_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v supreme_a other_o be_v
i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a and_o joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.31_o joh._n 9.31_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v thus_o james_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 4.3_o jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 9_o matth._n 15.8_o 9_o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n 15._o esay_n 1.11_o 12_o 15._o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n come_v every_o where_n to_o hand_n be_v so_o many_o threaten_n and_o watchword_n and_o must_v be_v our_o continual_a study_n and_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o awake_v we_o and_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n we_o may_v tread_v in_o his_o court_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o gracious_a answer_n from_o he_o because_o we_o do_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o better_o then_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a second_o hence_o proceed_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o sundry_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n title_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n some_o belong_v to_o god_n some_o to_o ourselves_o and_o some_o to_o our_o brethren_n touch_v god_n it_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o child_n do_v their_o earthly_a parent_n ephes_n 6.1_o 2._o this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v 17._o mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 1._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o call_v he_o father_n let_v we_o not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n but_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o as_o he_o that_o call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o let_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v as_o good_a and_o obedient_a child_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o call_v he_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a charge_n to_o have_v it_o say_v to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o alone_o or_o that_o they_o only_o may_v just_o be_v upbraid_v with_o this_o reproach_n nay_o doubtless_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o step_n must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o borrow_v the_o same_o name_n if_o then_o this_o say_n fall_v full_o upon_o we_o object_n woe_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o all_o will_v lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o alike_o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v usurp_v it_o wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n first_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v his_o will_n child_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n child_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o do_v thereof_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v it_o how_o or_o when_o shall_v we_o practice_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v the_o foundation_n when_o will_v he_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o 1â—_n joh._n 13_o 1â—_n if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n will_v search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o his_o earthly_a father_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v befall_v we_o and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v one_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o 119.6_o the_o second_o sign_n psal_n 119.6_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o displease_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o we_o neither_o to_o our_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v two_o father_n 6.24_o matth._n 6.24_o while_o we_o love_v the_o one_o we_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o while_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o we_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o three_o sign_n the_o three_o sign_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o love_v we_o and_o because_o we_o love_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o fear_v he_o only_o because_o he_o can_v and_o will_v and_o do_v punish_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n we_o be_v rather_o slave_n than_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n not_o a_o childlike_a fear_n wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o fear_v to_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o engender_v fear_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o godly_a fear_n to_o offend_v because_o they_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o they_o know_v he_o love_v they_o again_o they_o know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v he_o four_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o take_v god_n for_o our_o father_n 119.136_o the_o four_o sign_n psal_n 119.136_o we_o must_v be_v great_o grieve_v when_o by_o sin_n we_o displease_v he_o or_o see_v other_o displease_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n no_o other_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v go_v so_o near_o we_o as_o to_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v he_o no_o loss_n of_o friend_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lose_v his_o favour_n no_o want_n so_o great_a as_o to_o want_v his_o love_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o great_a grief_n that_o possess_v the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o love_a father_n by_o sin_v against_o he_o 15.20_o luke_n 15.20_o this_o strike_v he_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o waste_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o of_o his_o come_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o also_o this_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o hereby_o we_o must_v show_v our_o repentance_n sign_n the_o five_o sign_n five_o we_o may_v not_o nay_o we_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v his_o love_n have_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n 5.8_o cant._n 5.8_o that_o we_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n that_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o for_o albeit_o we_o will_v hide_v it_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v and_o though_o
we_o resolve_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o it_o will_v break_v out_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n howbeit_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a flame_n in_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v jer._n 20.9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v open_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o and_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o shall_v be_v reprooved_a open_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o by_o precept_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o gal._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o by_o example_n gal._n 2.14_o can_v a_o good_a child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n revile_v traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v nothing_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v consent_n to_o such_o reproach_n and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o those_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o party_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n enemy_n or_o will_v a_o good_a servant_n hear_v his_o master_n disgrace_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n blaspheme_v who_o be_v both_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v once_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n how_o shall_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n at_o our_o prayer_n to_o pour_v on_o we_o his_o grace_n when_o our_o mouth_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o and_o stop_v at_o his_o disgrace_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v he_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 10.32_o matth._n 10.32_o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n alas_o how_o jealous_a be_v we_o of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o what_o nice_a and_o tender_a point_n of_o save_a credit_n and_o reputation_n do_v we_o stand_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o either_o let_v we_o cease_v once_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o else_o let_v we_o show_v a_o more_o son-like_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n either_o let_v we_o forbear_v to_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o child_n or_o else_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o child_n and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n every_o way_n to_o honour_v he_o sign_n the_o six_o sign_n six_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o answer_v love_n for_o love_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o o_o how_o little_a be_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a unnatural_a child_n that_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o father_n kindness_n recompense_v it_o with_o unkindness_n stubbornness_n unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n again_o thus_o do_v we_o foolish_a people_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o reward_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n and_o enmity_n for_o his_o friendship_n god_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o not_o be_v every_o man_n claim_n and_o entitul_a himself_o unto_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o no_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n too_o general_a and_o may_v soon_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o as_o a_o break_a staff_n or_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o will_v love_v he_o even_o when_o he_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o love_v god_n great_o when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o when_o he_o merciful_o supply_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v such_o love_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v and_o make_v great_a show_n thereof_o than_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n this_o may_v all_o such_o do_v as_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o this_o corruption_n do_v satan_n discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o 10._o job_n 1.9_o 10._o job_n 1.9_o 10._o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o chasten_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o chasten_v in_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o we_o endure_v chastisement_n 12.7_o heb._n 12.7_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o unto_o child_n heb._n 12.7_o especial_o consider_v he_o do_v it_o evermore_o for_o our_o good_a and_o if_o his_o chastisement_n proceed_v from_o love_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o be_v chastened_a we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v who_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n last_o sign_n the_o seven_o sign_n we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o father_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o they_o rule_v in_o we_o also_o this_o note_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o ourselves_o but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o know_v who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v 15.4_o psal_n 16.3_o &_o 15.4_o if_o our_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v also_o ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n ourselves_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v never_o more_o merry_a then_o with_o they_o who_o conversation_n will_v make_v we_o sorry_a and_o sigh_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n see_v his_o enemy_n be_v our_o great_a friend_n and_o best_a welcome_n unto_o we_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6._o who_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n conclude_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o be_v not_o therefore_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n what_o need_v this_o separation_n to_o be_v urge_v so_o hot_o unto_o we_o that_o live_v not_o among_o any_o infidel_n mingle_v pell_o
ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v magnify_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v not_o only_o with_o abraham_n 15.21_o gen._n 18.27_o luke_n 15.21_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n for_o what_o be_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o very_a lump_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o second_o in_o that_o god_n profess_v himself_o a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a observe_v that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n 2.6_o act_n 11.36_o job_n 34.19_o gal._n 2.6_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o title_n to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o corn_n and_o cattle_n be_v increase_v who_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v multiply_v the_o weak_a brother_n may_v comfort_v himself_o herein_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o david_n to_o peter_n or_o to_o paul_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o so_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o high_a the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a the_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o free_a be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o to_o use_v that_o come_v before_o he_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3.11_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o male_a nor_o female_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o alike_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o pay_v the_o same_o price_n for_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o no_o outward_a thing_n shall_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n neither_o birth_n nor_o blood_n neither_o learning_n nor_o riches_n neither_o great_a revenue_n nor_o golden_a crown_n nor_o large_a kingdom_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v help_v no_o not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a towards_o we_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o all_o man_n even_o of_o low_a degree_n have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n nay_o they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v unto_o it_o all_o man_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n of_o great_a personage_n howbeit_o god_n admit_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o supper_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o guest_n that_o he_o invit_v and_o entertain_v and_o welcom_v he_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a the_o father_n that_o command_v his_o child_n to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o he_o fail_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o he_o praise_v his_o do_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o misdo_n as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o albeit_o we_o fail_v and_o offend_v many_o way_n in_o our_o obedience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n 8.12_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o 203.13_o psal_n 203.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n do_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n perfect_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a yes_o he_o commend_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o foot_n halt_v so_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o sincerity_n even_o when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n witness_v chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o will_n last_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a final_o and_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o favour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v many_o way_n fall_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o mic._n 7.8_o he_o may_v chastise_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o neither_o purpose_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v winnow_v 32._o esay_n 54.8_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n but_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o full_o nor_o final_o fail_v as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o 32_o your_o father_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o application_n christ_n jesus_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n but_o your_o father_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n run_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n as_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o but_o to_o set_v the_o better_a edge_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o deep_a he_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n must_v say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o confess_v he_o a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n doct._n 8_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o particular_o as_o jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o 3.19_o jer._n 3.19_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o christ_n also_o send_v mary_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o 28._o joh._n 20.17_o 28._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o application_n of_o thomas_n 2.20_o luke_n 1.47_o gal._n 2.20_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o i_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o with_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a not_o only_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o
any_o be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o the_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n some_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v first_o well_o deserve_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v give_v 14.11_o luke_n 14.11_o but_o it_o be_v with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a bestow_v upon_o they_o again_o as_o they_o that_o give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v when_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n be_v tender_v and_o offer_v withal_o as_o gen._n 23.9_o give_v i_o the_o cave_n for_o as_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o and_o 1._o king_n 12.2_o give_v i_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o better_a vineyard_n than_o it_o this_o give_v by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n be_v no_o other_o than_o bargain_n and_o sale_n or_o exchange_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o bestower_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o neither_o barter_v they_o for_o other_o he_o do_v not_o chap_v and_o change_v buy_v and_o sell_v his_o blessing_n as_o man_n do_v bullock_n in_o a_o market_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o behold_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o willing_a heart_n doct._n 10_o and_o perform_v with_o a_o free_a hand_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o frank_o and_o free_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o by_o exchange_n nor_o by_o bargain_n and_o sale_n nor_o yet_o by_o purchase_n true_a it_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n because_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o of_o mere_a grace_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v dear_o buy_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o the_o whole_a work_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o god_n special_a grace_n we_o confer_v nothing_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n we_o can_v gratify_v christ_n jesus_n again_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o measure_n 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o who_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o we_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a gratuity_n unto_o we_o without_o any_o purchase_n or_o payment_n without_o any_o money_n or_o satisfaction_n 6.23_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 6.23_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o pet._n 1.3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o proclaim_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o either_o money_n or_o money-worth_n or_o any_o price_n all_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n may_v come_v free_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o 2._o esay_n 55.1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a all_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n whatsoever_o be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 3.27_o jam._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.27_o as_o john_n 3_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o neither_o yet_o come_v unto_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o second_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o we_o 9.5_o matth._n 6.11_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o &_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o yet_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o sword_n psal_n 44.3_o 44.3_o psal_n 44.3_o they_o gate_z not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o than_o be_v we_o able_a to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o any_o godliness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n whether_o do_v before_o grace_n use_v 1_o or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a call_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o can_v work_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n avail_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o any_o good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v by_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o or_o any_o such_o work_n neither_o can_v work_n of_o righteousness_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o our_o conversion_n present_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unperfect_a even_o the_o best_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v challenge_v righteousness_n by_o they_o 2._o psal_n 143.2_o &_o 130._o 3._o &_o 32.1_o 2._o but_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o to_o like_a purpose_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n advance_v themselves_o against_o god_n through_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1.10_o 1_o job._n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n 64.6_o esay_n 64.6_o spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o complain_v that_o this_o word_n be_v fraudulent_o foist_v and_o cunning_o thrust_v into_o this_o question_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o depend_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o put_n to_o of_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n or_o explication_n 6.13_o luke_n 4.8_o deut._n 6.13_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a case_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.8_o compare_v with_o deut._n 6.13_o who_o
exceed_v loud_a and_o sound_v long_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v in_o great_a glory_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o five_o they_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v for_o ever_o before_o many_o witness_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o before_o all_o the_o world_n dan._n 12.2_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a and_o come_v to_o light_n this_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v 50.21_o psal_n 50.21_o and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o misery_n whereof_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o feel_a pain_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o tedious_a many_o disease_n be_v and_o what_o torment_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasute_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v they_o the_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v they_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v they_o neither_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n full_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o by_o thing_n most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 2.9_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a second_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o all_o comfort_n and_o from_o eternal_a glory_n a_o pain_n and_o punishment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n now_o honour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a disgrace_n for_o ever_o the_o sight_n doubtless_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o other_o shall_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o misery_n three_o in_o the_o fellowship_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o now_o will_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a naked_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o deny_v and_o detest_v he_o in_o word_n yea_o to_o bless_v themselves_o when_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o alas_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_a condition_n to_o have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o they_o david_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o a_o woe_n much_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o do_v sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o woe_n wo_n wo_n again_o and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o must_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o season_n but_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o in_o mesech_n or_o kedar_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n 8.12_o mitth_z 8.12_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o have_v love_v they_o with_o a_o special_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n true_a it_o be_v the_o reprobate_n have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n because_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o own_o servant_n not_o to_o place_v any_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o to_o look_v for_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o such_o among_o they_o all_o 6._o gen._n 25.5_o 6._o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n give_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n but_o he_o make_v isaak_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n so_o god_n bestow_v common_a gift_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o and_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a howbeit_o he_o make_v they_o not_o his_o heir_n for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n 9_o psal_n 144.3_o &_o 8.5_o &_o 3_o 4.8_o 9_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 144._o and_o elsewhere_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n must_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o least_o of_o his_o blessing_n how_o much_o more_o for_o this_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o christ_n jesus_n have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v frustrate_a so_o that_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n blessing_n be_v no_o blessing_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v the_o high_a stair_n and_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n the_o ungodly_a think_v faithful_a man_n unworthy_a to_o breathe_v or_o who_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v but_o behold_v god_n even_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n the_o ungodly_a deem_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n esteem_v not_o the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o 11.38_o heb._n 11.38_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o future_a want_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v defer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o to_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o put_v into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o if_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n then_o fear_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o fear_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o more_o plain_o after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o they_o need_v
own_o if_o we_o travel_v without_o the_o word_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o never_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v possible_o find_v it_o without_o his_o guide_n there_o be_v so_o many_o odd_a lane_n and_o blind_a turn_n and_o bypath_n and_o cross_a way_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o miss_v the_o devil_n stand_v at_o one_o corner_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o world_n call_v to_o we_o at_o another_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o and_o sin_n sit_v at_o anooth_a ready_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o we_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n well_o enough_o nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o can_v miss_v it_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o the_o gate_n so_o wide_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o company_n so_o great_a go_v before_o we_o that_o thrust_v and_o thronge_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o our_o guide_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n man_n will_v not_o stoop_v down_o when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n ready_a to_o lead_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o draw_v near_o when_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v they_o word_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o hang_v back_o many_o way_n and_o will_v we_o understand_v and_o learn_v the_o cause_n that_o stop_v up_o our_o way_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n ignorance_n negligence_n and_o contempt_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n that_o they_o be_v a_o small_a remnant_n that_o make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n to_o use_v diligence_n and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n these_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n 5.12_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o hindrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n heb._n 5.12_o of_o these_o three_o that_o block_n up_o the_o way_n and_o stop_v our_o passage_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n after_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n after_o so_o many_o year_n teach_v and_o preach_v 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v beat_v upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v harden_v as_o the_o anvil_n many_o gracious_a shower_n have_v drop_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o wither_v away_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v clear_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o alas_o we_o remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n o_o what_o a_o deep_a and_o secret_a judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o rain_n shall_v make_v we_o dry_a and_o the_o sun_n make_v we_o blind_a that_o the_o light_n shall_v cause_v darkness_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v we_o deaf_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v when_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n certain_o such_o blind_a sottish_a people_n that_o remain_v willing_o nay_o wilful_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n like_o those_o that_o have_a meat_n before_o they_o arise_v empty_a from_o the_o table_n can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.28_o esay_n 11.9_o &_o 2.3_o joel_n 2.28_o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n but_o these_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o full_a of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 13.9.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v until_o we_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o truth_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v like_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n except_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v no_o building_n can_v be_v rear_v and_o erect_v or_o like_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o samson_n lean_v if_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v sundry_a such_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v to_o christian_n as_o the_o a._n b._n c._n be_v to_o child_n except_o the_o child_n know_v his_o letter_n he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o so_o except_o they_o which_o be_v rude_a be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o milk_n that_o they_o suck_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o a_o thorough_a view_n and_o exact_a examination_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o place_n i_o fear_v the_o great_a number_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a and_o guilty_a that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a must_v know_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v neither_o dare_v i_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o no_o such_o warrant_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o and_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o rather_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v howbeit_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o do_v as_o yet_o stand_v through_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n what_o though_o many_o of_o you_o be_v of_o great_a age_n what_o though_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o though_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v not_o flatter_v your_o own_o soul_n persuade_v not_o better_a thing_n of_o yourselves_o then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a be_v not_o always_o blind_a in_o your_o understanding_n but_o rather_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v lest_o you_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n 3.7_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o hos_fw-la 4.1_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o again_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o thus_o much_o of_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n kingdom_n neglect_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o hindrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o hindrance_n that_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n a_o far_a degree_n
of_o sin_n then_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o every_o place_n yea_o almost_o of_o every_o person_n the_o light_n be_v come_v among_o we_o but_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o be_v lukewarm_a 3.16_o revel_v 3.16_o as_o reckless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o god_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o stomach_n solomon_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o proverbes_n that_o he_o which_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n 18.9_o prov._n 18.9_o be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o in_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v companion_n and_o brethren_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_a and_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v haste_n a_o pace_n after_o they_o they_o follow_v they_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v overtake_v they_o there_o be_v such_o carelessness_n and_o security_n everywhere_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o among_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n many_o indeed_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o by_o any_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o by_o love_n to_o the_o word_n nay_o nay_o but_o for_o sinister_a end_n some_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v present_v some_o by_o awe_n of_o their_o superior_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v stubborn_a some_o come_v for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v sunday_n some_o for_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a some_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v papist_n because_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o not_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v atheist_n and_o so_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n some_o to_o please_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o a_o better_a portion_n some_o to_o content_v their_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v thru_v out_o of_o their_o door_n or_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v by_o they_o some_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v some_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o spare_v another_o day_n some_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o debtor_n because_o they_o will_v demand_v their_o money_n but_o the_o few_o number_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o they_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o psal_n 26.8_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o few_o if_o such_o reckless_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o any_o bridle_n of_o law_n or_o fear_v of_o superior_a and_o authority_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o thin_a assembly_n a_o great_a deal_n thin_a and_o our_o street_n and_o field_n and_o house_n and_o alehouse_n fuller-stuffed_n and_o throng_v than_o our_o church_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v hereby_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o good_a example_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v few_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o hear_n some_o if_o their_o presence_n and_o absence_n be_v balance_v together_o the_o weighty_a school_n will_v be_v give_v to_o their_o absence_n and_o will_v weigh_v down_o their_o presence_n as_o be_v find_v too_o light_a other_o albeit_o they_o dwell_v near_o enough_o be_v start_v away_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n turn_v aside_o another_o way_n other_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fill_v the_o body_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n who_o take_v every_o even_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feast_n with_o their_o friend_n forget_v the_o feast_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o his_o house_n and_o not_o regard_v it_o though_o they_o even_o starve_v their_o own_o soul_n other_o be_v gad_v yea_o mad_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o every_o vanity_n and_o do_v delight_n much_o more_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n other_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_a manna_n 11.6_o numb_a 11.6_o other_o have_v hire_v ground_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v see_v it_o other_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n 22.5_o luk._n 14.18_o 19_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o other_o must_v visit_v their_o farm_n or_o attend_v their_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v be_v hold_v excuse_v though_o all_o set_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o run_v after_o their_o own_o way_n like_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n god_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v they_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v but_o they_o neglect_v the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o and_o his_o call_n of_o they_o but_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v 14.24_o luke_n 14.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o will_v sometime_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o partly_o their_o profit_n and_o partly_o their_o pleasure_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 48.10_o jer._n 48.10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o all_o these_o stand_n under_o this_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o counsel_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n while_o he_o be_v here_o last_o kingdom_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n another_o hindrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n who_o see_v not_o how_o common_a it_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o many_o have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v full_a that_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o cause_n i_o answer_v our_o great_a negligence_n and_o general_a coldness_n have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o god_n do_v hereby_o in_o his_o deep_a and_o yet_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v our_o carelessness_n in_o his_o service_n by_o give_v we_o over_o into_o all_o profaneness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o from_o have_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n in_o subjection_n that_o they_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v and_o threaten_v as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o these_o gallant_n like_o gallio_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o word_n have_v be_v reverence_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o some_o awe_n but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v general_o prevail_v in_o every_o place_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o height_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o fable_n we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o mock_v at_o zeal_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o